<?xml version="1.0" ?>
<!--xml-stylesheet type="text/css" rel="stylesheet" title="cethtei" href="styles/cethtei.css" -->
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/css" rel="stylesheet" title="RD" href="styles/rd2.css" ?>
<!--DOCTYPE tei.2 SYSTEM "xteilite.dtd"-->

<tei.2 xmlns:html="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">

<teiHeader>

 
<fileDesc>


<titleStmt>


<title>An XTEILite Electronic Edition of The Souls of Black Folk </title>


<author>W. E. B. DuBois</author>


	<respStmt>
	  <resp>TEI markup by</resp>
	  <name> Brad Benz</name>
	  <resp>Notes and link to Booker T. Washington added by</resp>
	  <name> Brad Benz</name>
	</respStmt>
	

</titleStmt>

<editionStmt><edition>First edition, <date>1998.</date></edition></editionStmt>

 <extent>ca.  440K</extent>
	
<publicationStmt>


	<distributor><name TEIform="name">XML-TEI Web</name></distributor>
                                                 <address>
		      <addrLine TEIform="addrLine"><html:a href="http://courses.washington.edu/englhtml/engl569/teiarchive/XML-TEIWeb.html"></html:a></addrLine>
<addrLine>University of Washington</addrLine><addrLine>Seattle,


Washington</addrLine></address>


<availability>


<p>Free to the public with this header.</p>


</availability>


      </publicationStmt>
      <sourceDesc>
	<p>Based on the Bartleby edition (http://www.cc.columbia.edu/acis/bartleby), with detail added from the Dover Thrift Edition, ed. Candace Ward, 1994, itself containing the 1903 edition published by A.C. McClurg and Co., Chicago</p>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
    <encodingDesc>
      <tagsDecl>
	<tagusage gi="HEAD" occurs="30"/>
	<tagusage gi="ITEM" occurs="13"/>
	<tagusage gi="EPIGRAPH" occurs="15"/>
	<tagusage gi="SP" occurs="9"/>
	<tagusage gi="LG" occurs="23"/>
	<tagusage gi="L" occurs="157"/>
	<tagusage gi="Q" occurs="1"/>
	<tagusage gi="P" occurs="411"/>
	<tagusage gi="DIV0" occurs="16"/>
	<tagusage gi="LIST" occurs="4"/>
	<tagusage gi="XREF" occurs="2"/>
	<tagusage gi="TITLE" occurs="30"/>
	<tagusage gi="EMPH" occurs="4"/>
	<tagusage gi="SOCALLED" occurs="58"/>
	<tagusage gi="LANGUAGE" occurs="3"/>
	<tagusage gi="CLOSER" occurs="1"/>
	<tagusage gi="SEG" occurs="54"/>
	<tagusage gi="NOTE" occurs="22"/>
	<tagusage gi="NAME" occurs="4"/>
	<tagusage gi="DATE" occurs="3"/>
      </tagsDecl>
    </encodingDesc>
    <profileDesc>
      <langUsage>
	<p TEIform="p">[langusage]</p>
<language id="fr">French</language>

<language id="de">German</language>

	<language id="l">Latin</language>
      </langUsage>
    </profileDesc>
    <revisionDesc>
      <change>
	<date>1998-01-10</date>
	<respStmt>
	  <resp>Enhanced for multimedia</resp>
	  <name> George L. Dillon</name>
	</respStmt>
	<item> added musical notation and MIDI clips.</item>

      </change>
      <change TEIform="change">
	<date TEIform="date">2000-06-15</date>
	<respStmt TEIform="respStmt">
	  <resp TEIform="resp">XML conformity</resp>
	  <name TEIform="name">GLD</name>
	</respStmt>
	<item TEIform="item">Modified to conform to xteilite.dtd<html:br/>Converted audio and images to html namespace</item>
      </change>
      <change TEIform="change">
	<date TEIform="date">2001-3-18</date>
	<respStmt TEIform="respStmt">
	  <resp TEIform="resp">Stylesheets</resp>
	  <name TEIform="name">GLD</name>
	</respStmt>
	<item TEIform="item">Added two css stylesheets </item>
      </change>
    </revisionDesc>
    
  </teiHeader>
<text>


<front>


<titlePage>
<docTitle>


<titlePart><title>The Souls of Black Folk</title></titlePart>


</docTitle>


<epigraph>


<l>To</l>


<l>Burghardt and


Yolanda,</l>


<l class="italic"><html:i>The Lost and the Found</html:i></l>


</epigraph>


</titlePage>


</front>


<body>


<div0 type="chapter" id="Souls4tht" name="forethought ">


<head>The Forethought
	<html:a href="bckgndnote.html"  target="bckgndnote" onMouseOver="window.open('bckgndnote.html','bckgndnote','position=absolute,top=10,left=20,width=400,height=120,toolbar=no');return false" title="Background on Colonial History"><html:img src="arrow.png" border="0" align="bottom"/></html:a>
</head>
	    


<p>Herein lie buried many things which if read with


patience may show the strange meaning of being black here in the dawning of the Twentieth Century. This meaning is not without interest to you, Gentle Reader; for the problem of the Twentieth Century is the problem of the color-line.</p>


<p>I pray you, then, receive my little


book in all charity, studying my words with me, forgiving mistake and foible for sake of the faith


and passion that is in me, and seeking the grain of truth hidden there.</p>


<p>I have sought here


to sketch, in vague, uncertain outline, the spiritual world in which ten thousand thousand


Americans live and strive. First, in two chapters I have tried to show what Emancipation meant


to them, and what was its aftermath. In a third chapter I have pointed out the slow rise of


personal leadership, and criticised candidly the leader who bears the chief burden of his race


to-day. Then, in two other chapters I have sketched in swift outline the two worlds within and


without the Veil, and thus have come to the central problem of training men for life. Venturing


now into deeper detail, I have in two chapters studied the struggles of the massed millions of the


black peasantry, and in another have sought to make clear the present relations of the sons of


master and man.</p>


<p>Leaving, then, the world of the white man, I have stepped within the


Veil, raising it that you may view faintly its deeper recesses,&#8212;the meaning of its religion, the


passion of its human sorrow, and the struggle of its greater souls. All this I have ended with a tale


twice told but seldom written.</p>


<p>Some of these thoughts of mine have seen the light before


in other guise. For kindly consenting to their republication here, in altered and extended form, I


must thank the publishers of The Atlantic Monthly, The World's Work, The Dial, The New


World, and the Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science.</p>


<p>Before


each chapter, as now printed, stands a bar of the Sorrow Songs,&#8212;some echo of haunting melody


from the only American music which welled up from black souls in the dark past. And, finally,


need I add that I who speak here am bone of the bone and flesh of the flesh of them that live


within the Veil?</p>


	<closer>W. E. B. D<seg>U</seg> BOIS</closer>
	<signed><address>
	    <addrline>A<seg>TLANTA,</seg> G<seg>A.,</seg></addrline>
	  </address>
<date> Feb. 1, 1903.</date>

	</signed>

</div0>


<div0 id="Souls1" n="ch1" type="chapter">


<head>I</head><head> Of Our Spiritual Strivings</head>


<epigraph><lg type="stanza">

<l>O water, voice of my heart, crying in the sand, </l>


<l rend="indentm">All night long crying with a mournful cry, </l>


<l>As I lie and listen, and cannot understand</l>


<l rend="indent2m">The voice of my heart in my side or the voice of the sea, </l>


<l rend="indentm">O


water, crying for rest, is it I, is it I? </l>


<l rend="indent2m">All night long the water is crying to me. </l></lg><lg type="stanza">

<l>Unresting water, there shall never be rest </l>


<l rend="indentm">Till the last moon droop and the last tide fail, </l>


<l>And the fire of the end begin to burn in the west; </l>


<l rend="indent2m">And the heart shall be weary and


wonder and cry like the sea, </l>


<l rend="indentm">All life long crying without avail, </l>


<l rend="indent2m">As the water all night long is crying to me. </l></lg>
</epigraph><byline>A<seg>RTHUR SYMONS</seg></byline>

<!--
&sbfpic1;
&sbfmid1;
-->
<html:a href="sbfmid1.mid" title="Clicking on the staff will launch a little midi (for those lacking Dubois' musical literacy)"><html:img src="sbfpic1.gif" /></html:a>

<p>B<seg>ETWEEN ME AND THE OTHER WORLD</seg> there is ever an unasked question: unasked by some through feelings of


delicacy; by others through the difficulty of rightly framing it. All, nevertheless, flutter round it.


They approach me in a half-hesitant sort of way, eye me curiously or compassionately, and then,


instead of saying directly, How does it feel to be a problem? they say, I know an excellent


colored man in my town; or, I fought at Mechanicsville; or, Do not these Southern outrages make


your blood boil? At these I smile, or am interested, or reduce the boiling to a simmer, as the


occasion may require. To the real question, How does it feel to be a problem? I answer seldom a


word.</p>


<p>And yet, being a problem is a strange experience,&#8212;peculiar even for one who has


never been anything else, save perhaps in babyhood and in Europe. It is in the early days of


rollicking boyhood that the revelation first bursts upon one, all in a day, as it were. I remember


well when the shadow swept across me. I was a little thing, away up in the hills of New England,


where the dark Housatonic winds between Hoosac and Taghkanic to the sea. In a wee wooden


schoolhouse, something put it into the boys' and girls' heads to buy gorgeous visiting-cards&#8212;ten


cents a package&#8212;and exchange. The exchange was merry, till one girl, a tall newcomer, refused


my card,&#8212;refused it peremptorily, with a glance. Then it dawned upon me with a certain


suddenness that I was different from the others; or like, mayhap, in heart and life and longing, but


shut out from their world by a vast veil. I had thereafter no desire to tear down that veil, to creep


through; I held all beyond it in common contempt, and lived above it in a region of blue sky and


great wandering shadows. That sky was bluest when I could beat my mates at examination-time,


or beat them at a foot-race, or even beat their stringy heads. Alas, with the years all this fine


contempt began to fade; for the worlds I longed for, and all their dazzling opportunities, were


theirs, not mine. But they should not keep these prizes, I said; some, all, I would wrest from


them. Just how I would do it I could never decide: by reading law, by healing the sick, by telling


the wonderful tales that swam in my head,&#8212;some way. With other black boys the strife was not


so fiercely sunny: their youth shrunk into tasteless sycophancy, or into silent hatred of the pale


world about them and mocking distrust of everything white; or wasted itself in a bitter cry, Why


did God make me an outcast and a stranger in mine own house? The shades of the prison-house


closed round about us all: walls strait and stubborn to the whitest, but relentlessly narrow, tall,


and unscalable to sons of night who must plod darkly on in resignation, or beat unavailing palms


against the stone, or steadily, half hopelessly, watch the streak of blue above.</p>


<p>After the


Egyptian and Indian, the Greek and Roman, the Teuton and Mongolian, the Negro is a sort of


seventh son, born with a veil, and gifted with second-sight in this American world,&#8212;a world


which yields him no true self-consciousness, but only lets him see himself through the revelation


of the other world. It is a peculiar sensation, this double-consciousness, this sense of always


looking at one's self through the eyes of others, of measuring one's soul by the tape of a world


that looks on in amused contempt and pity. One ever feels his two-ness,&#8212;an American, a Negro;


two souls, two thoughts, two unreconciled strivings; two warring ideals in one dark body, whose


dogged strength alone keeps it from being torn asunder.</p>


<p>The history of the American


Negro is the history of this strife,&#8212;this longing to attain self-conscious manhood, to merge his


double self into a better and truer self. In this merging he wishes neither of the older selves to be


lost. He would not Africanize America, for America has too much to teach the world and Africa.


He would not bleach his Negro soul in a flood of white Americanism, for he knows that Negro


blood has a message for the world. He simply wishes to make it possible for a man to be both a


Negro and an American, without being cursed and spit upon by his fellows, without having the


doors of Opportunity closed roughly in his face.</p>


<p>This, then, is the end of his striving: to


be a co-worker in the kingdom of culture, to escape both death and isolation, to husband and use


his best powers and his latent genius. These powers of body and mind have in the past been


strangely wasted, dispersed, or forgotten. The shadow of a mighty Negro past flits through the


tale of Ethiopia the Shadowy and of Egypt the Sphinx. Throughout history, the powers of single


black men flash here and there like falling stars, and die sometimes before the world has rightly


gauged their brightness. Here in America, in the few days since Emancipation, the black man's


turning hither and thither in hesitant and doubtful striving has often made his very strength to


lose effectiveness, to seem like absence of power, like weakness. And yet it is not weakness,&#8212;it


is the contradiction of double aims. The double-aimed struggle of the black artisan&#8212;on the one


hand to escape white contempt for a nation of mere hewers of wood and drawers of water, and on


the other hand to plough and nail and dig for a poverty-stricken horde&#8212;could only result in


making him a poor craftsman, for he had but half a heart in either cause. By the poverty and


ignorance of his people, the Negro minister or doctor was tempted toward quackery and


demagogy; and by the criticism of the other world, toward ideals that made him ashamed of his


lowly tasks. The would-be black savant was confronted by the paradox that the knowledge his


people needed was a twice-told tale to his white neighbors, while the knowledge which would


teach the white world was Greek to his own flesh and blood. The innate love of harmony and


beauty that set the ruder souls of his people a-dancing and a-singing raised but confusion and


doubt in the soul of the black artist; for the beauty revealed to him was the soul-beauty of a race


which his larger audience despised, and he could not articulate the message of another people.


This waste of double aims, this seeking to satisfy two unreconciled ideals, has wrought sad havoc


with the courage and faith and deeds of ten thousand thousand people,&#8212;has sent them often


wooing false gods and invoking false means of salvation, and at times has even seemed about to


make them ashamed of themselves.</p>


<p>Away back in the days of bondage they thought to


see in one divine event the end of all doubt and disappointment; few men ever worshipped


Freedom with half such unquestioning faith as did the American Negro for two centuries. To


him, so far as he thought and dreamed, slavery was indeed the sum of all villainies, the cause of


all sorrow, the root of all prejudice; Emancipation was the key to a promised land of sweeter


beauty than ever stretched before the eyes of wearied Israelites. In song and exhortation swelled


one refrain&#8212;Liberty; in his tears and curses the God he implored had Freedom in his right hand.


At last it came,&#8212;suddenly, fearfully, like a dream. With one wild carnival of blood and passion


came the message in his own plaintive cadences:&#8212;   <q><lg><l>&#8220;Shout, O children! </l><l>Shout, you're free! </l><l>For God has bought your liberty!&#8221;</l></lg></q>  Years have passed


away since then,&#8212;ten, twenty, forty; forty years of national life, forty years of renewal and


development, and yet the swarthy spectre sits in its accustomed seat at the Nation's feast. In vain


do we cry to this our vastest social problem:&#8212;<q><lg><l>&#8220;Take any shape but that, and my firm


nerves </l><l>Shall never tremble!&#8221;</l></lg></q></p>


<p>The Nation has not yet found peace


from its sins; the freedman has not yet found in freedom his promised land. Whatever of good


may have come in these years of change, the shadow of a deep disappointment rests upon the


Negro people,&#8212;a disappointment all the more bitter because the unattained ideal was unbounded


save by the simple ignorance of a lowly people.</p>


<p>The first decade was merely a


prolongation of the vain search for freedom, the boon that seemed ever barely to elude their


grasp,&#8212;like a tantalizing will-o'-the-wisp, maddening and misleading the headless host. The


holocaust of war, the terrors of the Ku-Klux Klan, the lies of carpet-baggers, the disorganization


of industry, and the contradictory advice of friends and foes, left the bewildered serf with no new


watchword beyond the old cry for freedom. As the time flew, however, he began to grasp a new


idea. The ideal of liberty demanded for its attainment powerful means, and these the Fifteenth


Amendment gave him. The ballot, which before he had looked upon as a visible sign of freedom,


he now regarded as the chief means of gaining and perfecting the liberty with which war had


partially endowed him. And why not? Had not votes made war and emancipated millions? Had


not votes enfranchised the freedmen? Was anything impossible to a power that had done all this?


A million black men started with renewed zeal to vote themselves into the kingdom. So the


decade flew away, the revolution of 1876 came, and left the half-free serf weary, wondering, but


still inspired. Slowly but steadily, in the following years, a new vision began gradually to replace


the dream of political power,&#8212;a powerful movement, the rise of another ideal to guide the


unguided, another pillar of fire by night after a clouded day. It was the ideal of <soCalled>&#8220;book-learning&#8221;</soCalled>; the curiosity, born of compulsory ignorance, to know and test the


power of the cabalistic letters of the white man, the longing to know. Here at last seemed to have


been discovered the mountain path to Canaan; longer than the highway of Emancipation and law,


steep and rugged, but straight, leading to heights high enough to overlook life.</p>


<p>Up the


new path the advance guard toiled, slowly, heavily, doggedly; only those who have watched and


guided the faltering feet, the misty minds, the dull understandings, of the dark pupils of these


schools know how faithfully, how piteously, this people strove to learn. It was weary work. The


cold statistician wrote down the inches of progress here and there, noted also where here and


there a foot had slipped or some one had fallen. To the tired climbers, the horizon was ever dark,


the mists were often cold, the Canaan was always dim and far away. If, however, the vistas


disclosed as yet no goal, no resting-place, little but flattery and criticism, the journey at least gave


leisure for reflection and self-examination; it changed the child of Emancipation to the youth


with dawning self-consciousness, self-realization, self-respect. In those sombre forests of his


striving his own soul rose before him, and he saw himself,&#8212;darkly as through a veil; and yet he


saw in himself some faint revelation of his power, of his mission. He began to have a dim feeling


that, to attain his place in the world, he must be himself, and not another. For the first time he


sought to analyze the burden he bore upon his back, that dead-weight of social degradation


partially masked behind a half-named Negro problem. He felt his poverty; without a cent,


without a home, without land, tools, or savings, he had entered into competition with rich,


landed, skilled neighbors. To be a poor man is hard, but to be a poor race in a land of dollars is


the very bottom of hardships. He felt the weight of his ignorance,&#8212;not simply of letters, but of


life, of business, of the humanities; the accumulated sloth and shirking and awkwardness of


decades and centuries shackled his hands and feet. Nor was his burden all poverty and ignorance.


The red stain of bastardy, which two centuries of systematic legal defilement of Negro women


had stamped upon his race, meant not only the loss of ancient African chastity, but also the


hereditary weight of a mass of corruption from white adulterers, threatening almost the


obliteration of the Negro home.</p>


<p>A people thus handicapped ought not to be asked to race


with the world, but rather allowed to give all its time and thought to its own social problems. But


alas! while sociologists gleefully count his bastards and his prostitutes, the very soul of the


toiling, sweating black man is darkened by the shadow of a vast despair. Men call the shadow


prejudice, and learnedly explain it as the natural defence of culture against barbarism, learning


against ignorance, purity against crime, the <soCalled>&#8220;higher&#8221;</soCalled>against the <soCalled>&#8220;lower&#8221;</soCalled>races. To which the Negro cries Amen! and swears that to so


much of this strange prejudice as is founded on just homage to civilization, culture,


righteousness, and progress, he humbly bows and meekly does obeisance. But before that


nameless prejudice that leaps beyond all this he stands helpless, dismayed, and well-nigh


speechless; before that personal disrespect and mockery, the ridicule and systematic humiliation,


the distortion of fact and wanton license of fancy, the cynical ignoring of the better and the


boisterous welcoming of the worse, the all-pervading desire to inculcate disdain for everything


black, from Toussaint to the devil,&#8212;before this there rises a sickening despair that would disarm


and discourage any nation save that black host to whom &#8220;discouragement&#8221; is an unwritten word.</p>


<p>But the facing of so vast a prejudice could not but bring the inevitable self-questioning,


self-disparagement, and lowering of ideals which ever accompany repression and breed in an


atmosphere of contempt and hate. Whisperings and portents came borne upon the four winds:


Lo! we are diseased and dying, cried the dark hosts; we cannot write, our voting is vain; what


need of education, since we must always cook and serve? And the Nation echoed and enforced


this self-criticism, saying: Be content to be servants, and nothing more; what need of higher


culture for half-men? Away with the black man's ballot, by force or fraud,&#8212;and behold the


suicide of a race! Nevertheless, out of the evil came something of good,&#8212;the more careful


adjustment of education to real life, the clearer perception of the Negroes' social responsibilities,


and the sobering realization of the meaning of progress.</p>


<p>So dawned the time of Sturm


und Drang: storm and stress to-day rocks our little boat on the mad waters of the world-sea; there


is within and without the sound of conflict, the burning of body and rending of soul; inspiration


strives with doubt, and faith with vain questionings. The bright ideals of the past,&#8212;physical


freedom, political power, the training of brains and the training of hands,&#8212;all these in turn have


waxed and waned, until even the last grows dim and overcast. Are they all wrong,&#8212;all false? No,


not that, but each alone was over-simple and incomplete,&#8212;the dreams of a credulous


race-childhood, or the fond imaginings of the other world which does not know and does not


want to know our power. To be really true, all these ideals must be melted and welded into one.


The training of the schools we need to-day more than ever,&#8212;the training of deft hands, quick eyes


and ears, and above all the broader, deeper, higher culture of gifted minds and pure hearts. The


power of the ballot we need in sheer self-defence,&#8212;else what shall save us from a second


slavery? Freedom, too, the long-sought, we still seek,&#8212;the freedom of life and limb, the freedom


to work and think, the freedom to love and aspire. Work, culture, liberty,&#8212;all these we need, not


singly but together, not successively but together, each growing and aiding each, and all striving


toward that vaster ideal that swims before the Negro people, the ideal of human brotherhood,


gained through the unifying ideal of Race; the ideal of fostering and developing the traits and


talents of the Negro, not in opposition to or contempt for other races, but rather in large


conformity to the greater ideals of the American Republic, in order that some day on American


soil two world-races may give each to each those characteristics both so sadly lack. We the


darker ones come even now not altogether empty-handed: there are to-day no truer exponents of


the pure human spirit of the Declaration of Independence than the American Negroes; there is no


true American music but the wild sweet melodies of the Negro slave; the American fairy tales


and folk-lore are Indian and African; and, all in all, we black men seem the sole oasis of simple


faith and reverence in a dusty desert of dollars and smartness. Will America be poorer if she


replace her brutal dyspeptic blundering with light-hearted but determined Negro humility? or her


coarse and cruel wit with loving jovial good-humor? or her vulgar music with the soul of the


Sorrow Songs?</p>


<p>Merely a concrete test of the underlying principles of the great republic is


the Negro Problem, and the spiritual striving of the freedmen's sons is the travail of souls whose


burden is almost beyond the measure of their strength, but who bear it in the name of an historic


race, in the name of this the land of their fathers' fathers, and in the name of human opportunity. </p>


<p>And now what I have briefly sketched in large outline let me on coming pages tell again


in many ways, with loving emphasis and deeper detail, that men may listen to the striving in the


souls of black folk.</p>


</div0>


<div0 id="Souls2" n="ch2" type="chapter">


<head>II</head><head> Of the Dawn of Freedom</head>


<epigraph>


<lg type="stanza" rend="center">

<l>Careless seems the great Avenger;</l>


<l rend="indentm">History's lessons but record </l>


<l>One


death-grapple in the darkness </l>


<l rend="indentm">'Twixt old systems and the Word; </l>


<l>Truth forever on


the scaffold, </l>


<l rend="indentm" >Wrong forever on the throne; </l>


<l>Yet that scaffold sways the future, </l>


<l rend="indentm">And behind the dim unknown </l>


<l>Standeth God within the shadow </l>


<l rend="indentm">Keeping


watch above His own. </l>
</lg>




</epigraph><byline>L<seg>OWELL</seg></byline>




<html:a href="sbfmid2.mid"><html:img src="sbfpic2.gif" /></html:a>
<p>T<seg>HE PROBLEM OF THE

TWENTIETH CENTURY</seg> is the problem of the color-line,&#8212;the relation of the darker to the lighter races


of men in Asia and Africa, in America and the islands of the sea. It was a phase of this problem


that caused the Civil War; and however much they who marched South and North in 1861 may


have fixed on the technical points of union and local autonomy as a shibboleth, all nevertheless


knew, as we know, that the question of Negro slavery was the real cause of the conflict. Curious


it was, too, how this deeper question ever forced itself to the surface despite effort and


disclaimer. No sooner had Northern armies touched Southern soil than this old question, newly


guised, sprang from the earth,&#8212;What shall be done with Negroes? Peremptory military


commands, this way and that, could not answer the query; the Emancipation Proclamation


seemed but to broaden and intensify the difficulties; and the War Amendments made the Negro


problems of to-day.1It is the aim of this essay to study the period of history from 1861 to 1872 so


far as it relates to the American Negro. In effect, this tale of the dawn of Freedom is an account


of that government of men called the Freedmen's Bureau,&#8212;one of the most singular and


interesting of the attempts made by a great nation to grapple with vast problems of race and


social condition.</p>


<p>The war has naught to do with slaves, cried Congress, the President,


and the Nation; and yet no sooner had the armies, East and West, penetrated Virginia and


Tennessee than fugitive slaves appeared within their lines. They came at night, when the


flickering camp-fires shone like vast unsteady stars along the black horizon: old men and thin,


with gray and tufted hair; women, with frightened eyes, dragging whimpering hungry children;


men and girls, stalwart and gaunt,&#8212;a horde of starving vagabonds, homeless, helpless, and


pitiable, in their dark distress. Two methods of treating these newcomers seemed equally logical


to opposite sorts of minds. Ben Butler, in Virginia, quickly declared slave property contraband of


war, and put the fugitives to work; while Fremont, in Missouri, declared the slaves free under


martial law. Butler's action was approved, but Fremont's was hastily countermanded, and his


successor, Halleck, saw things differently. <q next="q1b" id="q1a">&#8220;Hereafter,&#8221;</q>he commanded, <q id="q1b" type="cont" prev="q1a">&#8220;no slaves


should be allowed to come into your lines at all; if any come without your knowledge, when


owners call for them deliver them.&#8221;</q>Such a policy was difficult to enforce; some of the black


refugees declared themselves freemen, others showed that their masters had deserted them, and


still others were captured with forts and plantations. Evidently, too, slaves were a source of


strength to the Confederacy, and were being used as laborers and producers. <q id="q2a" next="q2b">&#8220;They constitute


a military resource,&#8221; </q>wrote Secretary Cameron, late in 1861;<q id="q2b" type="cont"  prev="q2a">&#8220;and being such, that they


should not be turned over to the enemy is too plain to discuss.&#8221; </q> So gradually the tone of the


army chiefs changed; Congress forbade the rendition of fugitives, and Butler's <soCalled>&#8220;contrabands&#8221;</soCalled>were welcomed as military laborers. This complicated rather than


solved the problem, for now the scattering fugitives became a steady stream, which flowed faster


as the armies marched.</p>


<p>Then the long-headed man with care-chiselled face who sat in the


White House saw the inevitable, and emancipated the slaves of rebels on New Year's, 1863. A


month later Congress called earnestly for the Negro soldiers whom the act of July, 1862, had half


grudgingly allowed to enlist. Thus the barriers were levelled and the deed was done. The stream


of fugitives swelled to a flood, and anxious army officers kept inquiring: <q>&#8220;What must be done


with slaves, arriving almost daily? Are we to find food and shelter for women and children?&#8221;</q></p>


<p>It was a Pierce of Boston who pointed out the way, and thus became in a sense the


founder of the Freedmen's Bureau. He was a firm friend of Secretary Chase; and when, in 1861,


the care of slaves and abandoned lands devolved upon the Treasury officials, Pierce was specially


detailed from the ranks to study the conditions. First, he cared for the refugees at Fortress


Monroe; and then, after Sherman had captured Hilton Head, Pierce was sent there to found his


Port Royal experiment of making free workingmen out of slaves. Before his experiment was


barely started, however, the problem of the fugitives had assumed such proportions that it was


taken from the hands of the over-burdened Treasury Department and given to the army officials.


Already centres of massed freedmen were forming at Fortress Monroe, Washington, New


Orleans, Vicksburg and Corinth, Columbus, Ky., and Cairo, Ill., as well as at Port Royal. Army


chaplains found here new and fruitful fields; <soCalled>&#8220;superintendents of contrabands&#8221;</soCalled>multiplied, and some attempt at systematic work was made by enlisting the


able-bodied men and giving work to the others.</p>


<p>Then came the Freedmen's Aid societies,


born of the touching appeals from Pierce and from these other centres of distress. There was the


American Missionary Association, sprung from the Amistad, and now full-grown for work; the


various church organizations, the National Freedmen's Relief Association, the American


Freedmen's Union, the Western Freedmen's Aid Commission,&#8212;in all fifty or more active


organizations, which sent clothes, money, school-books, and teachers southward. All they did


was needed, for the destitution of the freedmen was often reported as <q>&#8220;too appalling for


belief,&#8221;</q>and the situation was daily growing worse rather than better.</p>


<p>And daily, too,


it seemed more plain that this was no ordinary matter of temporary relief, but a national crisis; for


here loomed a labor problem of vast dimensions. Masses of Negroes stood idle, or, if they


worked spasmodically, were never sure of pay; and if perchance they received pay, squandered


the new thing thoughtlessly. In these and other ways were camp-life and the new liberty


demoralizing the freedmen. The broader economic organization thus clearly demanded sprang up


here and there as accident and local conditions determined. Here it was that Pierce's Port Royal


plan of leased plantation and guided workmen pointed out the rough way. In Washington the


military governor, at the urgent appeal of the superintendent, opened confiscated estates to the


cultivation of the fugitives, and there in the shadow of the dome gathered black farm villages.


General Dix gave over estates to the freedmen of Fortress Monroe, and so on, South and West.


The government and benevolent societies furnished the means of cultivation, and the Negro


turned again slowly to work. The systems of control, thus started, rapidly grew, here and there,


into strange little governments, like that of General Banks in Louisiana, with its ninety thousand


black subjects, its fifty thousand guided laborers, and its annual budget of one hundred thousand


dollars and more. It made out four thousand pay-rolls a year, registered all freedmen, inquired


into grievances and redressed them, laid and collected taxes, and established a system of public


schools. So, too, Colonel Eaton, the superintendent of Tennessee and Arkansas, ruled over one


hundred thousand freedmen, leased and cultivated seven thousand acres of cotton land, and fed


ten thousand paupers a year. In South Carolina was General Saxton, with his deep interest in


black folk. He succeeded Pierce and the Treasury officials, and sold forfeited estates, leased


abandoned plantations, encouraged schools, and received from Sherman, after that terribly


picturesque march to the sea, thousands of the wretched camp followers.</p>


<p>Three


characteristics things one might have seen in Sherman's raid through Georgia, which threw the


new situation in shadowy relief: the Conqueror, the Conquered, and the Negro. Some see all


significance in the grim front of the destroyer, and some in the bitter sufferers of the Lost Cause.


But to me neither soldier nor fugitive speaks with so deep a meaning as that dark human cloud


that clung like remorse on the rear of those swift columns, swelling at times to half their size,


almost engulfing and choking them. In vain were they ordered back, in vain were bridges hewn


from beneath their feet; on they trudged and writhed and surged, until they rolled into Savannah,


a starved and naked horde of tens of thousands. There too came the characteristic military


remedy: <q>&#8220;The islands from Charleston south, the abandoned rice-fields along the rivers for


thirty miles back from the sea, and the country bordering the St. John's River, Florida, are


reserved and set apart for the settlement of Negroes now made free by act of war.&#8221;</q>So read


the celebrated &#8220;Field-order Number Fifteen.&#8221;</p>


<p>All these experiments, orders, and systems


were bound to attract and perplex the government and the nation. Directly after the Emancipation


Proclamation, Representative Eliot had introduced a bill creating a Bureau of Emancipation; but


it was never reported. The following June a committee of inquiry, appointed by the Secretary of


War, reported in favor of a temporary bureau for the <q>&#8220;improvement, protection, and


employment of refugee freedmen,&#8221;</q>on much the same lines as were afterwards followed.


Petitions came in to President Lincoln from distinguished citizens and organizations, strongly


urging a comprehensive and unified plan of dealing with the freedmen, under a bureau which


should be <q>&#8220;charged with the study of plans and execution of measures for easily guiding, and


in every way judiciously and humanely aiding, the passage of our emancipated and yet to be


emancipated blacks from the old condition of forced labor to their new state of voluntary


industry.&#8221;</q></p>


<p>Some half-hearted steps were taken to accomplish this, in part, by putting


the whole matter again in charge of the special Treasury agents. Laws of 1863 and 1864 directed


them to take charge of and lease abandoned lands for periods not exceeding twelve months, and


to <q>&#8220;provide in such leases, or otherwise, for the employment and general welfare&#8221;</q>of the


freedmen. Most of the army officers greeted this as a welcome relief from perplexing <soCalled>&#8220;Negro affairs,&#8221;</soCalled>and Secretary Fessenden, July 29, 1864, issued an excellent system


of regulations, which were afterward closely followed by General Howard. Under Treasury


agents, large quantities of land were leased in the Mississippi Valley, and many Negroes were


employed; but in August, 1864, the new regulations were suspended for reasons of <q>&#8220;public


policy,&#8221;</q> and the army was again in control.</p>


<p>Meanwhile Congress had turned its


attention to the subject; and in March the House passed a bill by a majority of two establishing a


Bureau for Freedmen in the War Department. Charles Sumner, who had charge of the bill in the


Senate, argued that freedmen and abandoned lands ought to be under the same department, and


reported a substitute for the House bill attaching the Bureau to the Treasury Department. This bill


passed, but too late for action by the House. The debates wandered over the whole policy of the


administration and the general question of slavery, without touching very closely the specific


merits of the measure in hand. Then the national election took place; and the administration, with


a vote of renewed confidence from the country, addressed itself to the matter more seriously. A


conference between the two branches of Congress agreed upon a carefully drawn measure which


contained the chief provisions of Sumner's bill, but made the proposed organization a department


independent of both the War and the Treasury officials. The bill was conservative, giving the


new department <q>&#8220;general superintendence of all freedmen.&#8221;</q>Its purpose was to <q>&#8220;establish regulations&#8221;</q>for them, protect them, lease them lands, adjust their wages, and


appear in civil and military courts as their <q>&#8220;next friend.&#8221;</q>There were many limitations


attached to the powers thus granted, and the organization was made permanent. Nevertheless, the


Senate defeated the bill, and a new conference committee was appointed. This committee


reported a new bill, February 28, which was whirled through just as the session closed, and


became the act of 1865 establishing in the War Department a &#8220;Bureau of Refugees, Freedmen,


and Abandoned Lands.&#8221;</p>


<p>This last compromise was a hasty bit of legislation, vague and


uncertain in outline. A Bureau was created, <q>&#8220;to continue during the present War of Rebellion,


and for one year thereafter,&#8221;</q>to which was given <q>&#8220;the supervision and management of all


abandoned lands and the control of all subjects relating to refugees and freedmen,&#8221;</q>under <q>&#8220;such rules and regulations as may be presented by the head of the Bureau and approved by


the President.&#8221; </q>A Commissioner, appointed by the President and Senate, was to control the


Bureau, with an office force not exceeding ten clerks. The President might also appoint assistant


commissioners in the seceded States, and to all these offices military officials might be detailed


at regular pay. The Secretary of War could issue rations, clothing, and fuel to the destitute, and


all abandoned property was placed in the hands of the Bureau for eventual lease and sale to


ex-slaves in forty-acre parcels.</p>


<p>Thus did the United States government definitely assume


charge of the emancipated Negro as the ward of the nation. It was a tremendous undertaking.


Here at a stroke of the pen was erected a government of millions of men,&#8212;and not ordinary men


either, but black men emasculated by a peculiarly complete system of slavery, centuries old; and


now, suddenly, violently, they come into a new birthright, at a time of war and passion, in the


midst of the stricken and embittered population of their former masters. Any man might well


have hesitated to assume charge of such a work, with vast responsibilities, indefinite powers, and


limited resources. Probably no one but a soldier would have answered such a call promptly; and,


indeed, no one but a soldier could be called, for Congress had appropriated no money for salaries


and expenses.</p>


<p>Less than a month after the weary Emancipator passed to his rest, his


successor assigned Major-Gen. Oliver O. Howard to duty as Commissioner of the new Bureau.


He was a Maine man, then only thirty-five years of age. He had marched with Sherman to the


sea, had fought well at Gettysburg, and but the year before had been assigned to the command of


the Department of Tennessee. An honest man, with too much faith in human nature, little


aptitude for business and intricate detail, he had had large opportunity of becoming acquainted at


first hand with much of the work before him. And of that work it has been truly said that <q>&#8220;no


approximately correct history of civilization can ever be written which does not throw out in bold


relief, as one of the great landmarks of political and social progress, the organization and


administration of the Freedmen's Bureau.&#8221;</q></p>


<p>On May 12, 1865, Howard was


appointed; and he assumed the duties of his office promptly on the 15th, and began examining


the field of work. A curious mess he looked upon: little despotisms, communistic experiments,


slavery, peonage, business speculations, organized charity, unorganized almsgiving,&#8212;all reeling


on under the guise of helping the freedmen, and all enshrined in the smoke and blood of war and


the cursing and silence of angry men. On May 19 the new government&#8212;for a government it really


was&#8212;issued its constitution; commissioners were to be appointed in each of the seceded States,


who were to take charge of <q>&#8220;all subjects relating to refugees and freedmen,&#8221;</q>and all relief


and rations were to be given by their consent alone. The Bureau invited continued co&#246;peration


with benevolent societies, and declared: <q>&#8220;It will be the object of all commissioners to


introduce practicable systems of compensated labor,&#8221;</q>and to establish schools. Forthwith


nine assistant commissioners were appointed. They were to hasten to their fields of work; seek


gradually to close relief establishments, and make the destitute self-supporting; act as courts of


law where there were no courts, or where Negroes were not recognized in them as free; establish


the institution of marriage among ex-slaves, and keep records; see that freedmen were free to


choose their employers, and help in making fair contracts for them; and finally, the circular said: <q>&#8220;Simple good faith, for which we hope on all hands for those concerned in the passing away


of slavery, will especially relieve the assistant commissioners in the discharge of their duties


toward the freedmen, as well as promote the general welfare.&#8221;</q></p>


<p>No sooner was the


work thus started, and the general system and local organization in some measure begun, than


two grave difficulties appeared which changed largely the theory and outcome of Bureau work.


First, there were the abandoned lands of the South. It had long been the more or less definitely


expressed theory of the North that all the chief problems of Emancipation might be settled by


establishing the slaves on the forfeited lands of their masters,&#8212;a sort of poetic justice, said some.


But this poetry done into solemn prose meant either wholesale confiscation of private property in


the South, or vast appropriations. Now Congress had not appropriated a cent, and no sooner did


the proclamations of general amnesty appear than the eight hundred thousand acres of abandoned


lands in the hands of the Freedmen's Bureau melted quickly away. The second difficulty lay in


perfecting the local organization of the Bureau throughout the wide field of work. Making a new


machine and sending out officials of duly ascertained fitness for a great work of social reform is


no child's task; but this task was even harder, for a new central organization had to be fitted on a


heterogeneous and confused but already existing system of relief and control of ex-slaves; and


the agents available for this work must be sought for in an army still busy with war


operations,&#8212;men in the very nature of the case ill fitted for delicate social work,&#8212;or among the


questionable camp followers of an invading host. Thus, after a year's work, vigorously as it was


pushed, the problem looked even more difficult to grasp and solve than at the beginning.


Nevertheless, three things that year's work did, well worth the doing: it relieved a vast amount of


physical suffering; it transported seven thousand fugitives from congested centres back to the


farm; and, best of all, it inaugurated the crusade of the New England schoolma'am.</p>


<p>The


annals of this Ninth Crusade are yet to be written,&#8212;the tale of a mission that seemed to our age


far more quixotic than the quest of St. Louis seemed to his. Behind the mists of ruin and rapine


waved the calico dresses of women who dared, and after the hoarse mouthings of the field guns


rang the rhythm of the alphabet. Rich and poor they were, serious and curious. Bereaved now of a


father, now of a brother, now of more than these, they came seeking a life work in planting New


England schoolhouses among the white and black of the South. They did their work well. In that


first year they taught one hundred thousand souls, and more.</p>


<p>Evidently, Congress must


soon legislate again on the hastily organized Bureau, which had so quickly grown into wide


significance and vast possibilities. An institution such as that was well-nigh as difficult to end as


to begin. Early in 1866 Congress took up the matter, when Senator Trumbull, of Illinois,


introduced a bill to extend the Bureau and enlarge its powers. This measure received, at the


hands of Congress, far more thorough discussion and attention than its predecessor. The war


cloud had thinned enough to allow a clearer conception of the work of Emancipation. The


champions of the bill argued that the strengthening of the Freedmen's Bureau was still a military


necessity; that it was needed for the proper carrying out of the Thirteenth Amendment, and was a


work of sheer justice to the ex-slave, at a trifling cost to the government. The opponents of the


measure declared that the war was over, and the necessity for war measures past; that the Bureau,


by reason of its extraordinary powers, was clearly unconstitutional in time of peace, and was


destined to irritate the South and pauperize the freedmen, at a final cost of possibly hundreds of


millions. These two arguments were unanswered, and indeed unanswerable: the one that the


extraordinary powers of the Bureau threatened the civil rights of all citizens; and the other that


the government must have power to do what manifestly must be done, and that present


abandonment of the freedmen meant their practical re-enslavement. The bill which finally passed


enlarged and made permanent the Freedmen's Bureau. It was promptly vetoed by President


Johnson as <q>&#8220;unconstitutional,&#8221;</q><q>&#8220;unnecessary,&#8221;</q>and <q>&#8220;extrajudicial,&#8221;</q>and


failed of passage over the veto. Meantime, however, the breach between Congress and the


President began to broaden, and a modified form of the lost bill was finally passed over the


President's second veto, July 16.</p>


<p>The act of 1866 gave the Freedmen's Bureau its final


form,&#8212;the form by which it will be known to posterity and judged of men. It extended the


existence of the Bureau to July, 1868; it authorized additional assistant commissioners, the


retention of army officers mustered out of regular service, the sale of certain forfeited lands to


freedmen on nominal terms, the sale of Confederate public property for Negro schools, and a


wider field of judicial interpretation and cognizance. The government of the unreconstructed


South was thus put very largely in the hands of the Freedmen's Bureau, especially as in many


cases the departmental military commander was now made also assistant commissioner. It was


thus that the Freedmen's Bureau became a full-fledged government of men. It made laws,


executed them and interpreted them; it laid and collected taxes, defined and punished crime,


maintained and used military force, and dictated such measures as it thought necessary and


proper for the accomplishment of its varied ends. Naturally, all these powers were not exercised


continuously nor to their fullest extent; and yet, as General Howard has said, <q>&#8220;scarcely any


subject that has to be legislated upon in civil society failed, at one time or another, to demand the


action of this singular Bureau.&#8221;</q></p>


<p>To understand and criticise intelligently so vast a


work, one must not forget an instant the drift of things in the later sixties. Lee had surrendered,


Lincoln was dead, and Johnson and Congress were at loggerheads; the Thirteenth Amendment


was adopted, the Fourteenth pending, and the Fifteenth declared in force in 1870. Guerrilla


raiding, the ever-present flickering after-flame of war, was spending its force against the


Negroes, and all the Southern land was awakening as from some wild dream to poverty and


social revolution. In a time of perfect calm, amid willing neighbors and streaming wealth, the


social uplifting of four million slaves to an assured and self-sustaining place in the body politic


and economic would have been a herculean task; but when to the inherent difficulties of so


delicate and nice a social operation were added the spite and hate of conflict, the hell of war;


when suspicion and cruelty were rife, and gaunt Hunger wept beside Bereavement,&#8212;in such a


case, the work of any instrument of social regeneration was in large part foredoomed to failure.


The very name of the Bureau stood for a thing in the South which for two centuries and better


men had refused even to argue,&#8212;that life amid free Negroes was simply unthinkable, the maddest


of experiments.</p>


<p>The agents that the Bureau could command varied all the way from


unselfish philanthropists to narrow-minded busybodies and thieves; and even though it be true


that the average was far better than the worst, it was the occasional fly that helped spoil the


ointment.</p>


<p>Then amid all crouched the freed slave, bewildered between friend and foe. He


had emerged from slavery,&#8212;not the worst slavery in the world, not a slavery that made all life


unbearable, rather a slavery that had here and there something of kindliness, fidelity, and


happiness,&#8212;but withal slavery, which, so far as human aspiration and desert were concerned,


classed the black man and the ox together. And the Negro knew full well that, whatever their


deeper convictions may have been, Southern men had fought with desperate energy to perpetuate


this slavery under which the black masses, with half-articulate thought, had writhed and shivered.


They welcomed freedom with a cry. They shrank from the master who still strove for their


chains; they fled to the friends that had freed them, even though those friends stood ready to use


them as a club for driving the recalcitrant South back into loyalty. So the cleft between the white


and black South grew. Idle to say it never should have been; it was as inevitable as its results


were pitiable. Curiously incongruous elements were left arrayed against each other,&#8212;the North,


the government, the carpet-bagger, and the slave, here; and there, all the South that was white,


whether gentleman or vagabond, honest man or rascal, lawless murderer or martyr to duty.</p>


<p>Thus it is doubly difficult to write of this period calmly, so intense was the feeling, so mighty


the human passions that swayed and blinded men. Amid it all, two figures ever stand to typify


that day to coming ages,&#8212;the one, a gray-haired gentleman, whose fathers had quit themselves


like men, whose sons lay in nameless graves; who bowed to the evil of slavery because its


abolition threatened untold ill to all; who stood at last, in the evening of life, a blighted, ruined


form, with hate in his eyes;&#8212;and the other, a form hovering dark and mother-like, her awful face


black with the mists of centuries, had aforetime quailed at that white master's command, had bent


in love over the cradles of his sons and daughters, and closed in death the sunken eyes of his


wife,&#8212;aye, too, at his behest had laid herself low to his lust, and borne a tawny man-child to the


world, only to see her dark boy's limbs scattered to the winds by midnight marauders riding after <soCalled>&#8220;cursed Niggers.&#8221; </soCalled>These were the saddest sights of that woeful day; and


no man clasped the hands of these two passing figures of the present-past; but, hating, they went


to their long home, and, hating, their children's children live to-day.</p>


<p>Here, then, was the


field of work for the Freedmen's Bureau; and since, with some hesitation, it was continued by the


act of 1868 until 1869, let us look upon four years of its work as a whole. There were, in 1868,


nine hundred Bureau officials scattered from Washington to Texas, ruling, directly and indirectly,


many millions of men. The deeds of these rulers fall mainly under seven heads: the relief of


physical suffering, the overseeing of the beginnings of free labor, the buying and selling of land,


the establishment of schools, the paying of bounties, the administration of justice, and the


financiering of all these activities.</p>


<p>Up to June, 1869, over half a million patients had been


treated by Bureau physicians and surgeons, and sixty hospitals and asylums had been in


operation. In fifty months twenty-one million free rations were distributed at a cost of over four


million dollars. Next came the difficult question of labor. First, thirty thousand black men were


transported from the refuges and relief stations back to the farms, back to the critical trial of a


new way of working. Plain instructions went out from Washington: the laborers must be free to


choose their employers, no fixed rate of wages was prescribed, and there was to be no peonage or


forced labor. So far, so good; but where local agents differed <seg lang="L">toto c&#230;lo</seg>
<html:img src="arrow.png"  title="toto c&#230;lo: entirely, absolutely."/> 
  in capacity and character,


where the personnel was continually changing, the outcome was necessarily varied. The largest


element of success lay in the fact that the majority of the freedmen were willing, even eager, to


work. So labor contracts were written,&#8212;fifty thousand in a single State,&#8212;laborers advised, wages


guaranteed, and employers supplied. In truth, the organization became a vast labor bureau,&#8212;not


perfect, indeed, notably defective here and there, but on the whole successful beyond the dreams


of thoughtful men. The two great obstacles which confronted the officials were the tyrant and the


idler,&#8212;the slaveholder who was determined to perpetuate slavery under another name; and the


freedman who regarded freedom as perpetual rest,&#8212;the Devil and the Deep Sea.</p>


<p>In the


work of establishing the Negroes as peasant proprietors, the Bureau was from the first


handicapped and at last absolutely checked. Something was done, and larger things were


planned; abandoned lands were leased so long as they remained in the hands of the Bureau, and a


total revenue of nearly half a million dollars derived from black tenants. Some other lands to


which the nation had gained title were sold on easy terms, and public lands were opened for


settlement to the very few freedmen who had tools and capital. But the vision of <soCalled>&#8220;forty acres and a mule&#8221;</soCalled>&#8212;the righteous and reasonable ambition to become a


landholder, which the nation had all but categorically promised the freedmen&#8212;was destined in


most cases to bitter disappointment. And those men of marvellous hindsight who are to-day


seeking to preach the Negro back to the present peonage of the soil know well, or ought to know,


that the opportunity of binding the Negro peasant willingly to the soil was lost on that day when


the Commissioner of the Freedmen's Bureau had to go to South Carolina and tell the weeping


freedmen, after their years of toil, that their land was not theirs, that there was a


mistake&#8212;somewhere. If by 1874 the Georgia Negro alone owned three hundred and fifty


thousand acres of land, it was by grace of his thrift rather than by bounty of the government.</p>


<p>The greatest success of the Freedmen's Bureau lay in the planting of the free school among


Negroes, and the idea of free elementary education among all classes in the South. It not only


called the schoolmistresses through the benevolent agencies and built them schoolhouses, but it


helped discover and support such apostles of human culture as Edmund Ware, Samuel


Armstrong, and Erastus Cravath. The opposition to Negro education in the South was at first


bitter, and showed itself in ashes, insult, and blood; for the South believed an educated Negro to


be a dangerous Negro. And the South was not wholly wrong; for education among all kinds of


men always has had, and always will have, an element of danger and revolution, of


dissatisfaction and discontent. Nevertheless, men strive to know. Perhaps some inkling of this


paradox, even in the unquiet days of the Bureau, helped the bayonets allay an opposition to


human training which still to-day lies smouldering in the South, but not flaming. Fisk, Atlanta,


Howard, and Hampton were founded in these days, and six million dollars were expended for


educational work, seven hundred and fifty thousand dollars of which the freedmen themselves


gave of their poverty.</p>


<p>Such contributions, together with the buying of land and various


other enterprises, showed that the ex-slave was handling some free capital already. The chief


initial source of this was labor in the army, and his pay and bounty as a soldier. Payments to


Negro soldiers were at first complicated by the ignorance of the recipients, and the fact that the


quotas of colored regiments from Northern States were largely filled by recruits from the South,


unknown to their fellow soldiers. Consequently, payments were accompanied by such frauds that


Congress, by joint resolution in 1867, put the whole matter in the hands of the Freedmen's


Bureau. In two years six million dollars was thus distributed to five thousand claimants, and in


the end the sum exceeded eight million dollars. Even in this system fraud was frequent; but still


the work put needed capital in the hands of practical paupers, and some, at least, was well spent.</p>


<p>The most perplexing and least successful part of the Bureau's work lay in the exercise of


its judicial functions. The regular Bureau court consisted of one representative of the employer,


one of the Negro, and one of the Bureau. If the Bureau could have maintained a perfectly judicial


attitude, this arrangement would have been ideal, and must in time have gained confidence; but


the nature of its other activities and the character of its personnel prejudiced the Bureau in favor


of the black litigants, and led without doubt to much injustice and annoyance. On the other hand,


to leave the Negro in the hands of Southern courts was impossible. In a distracted land where


slavery had hardly fallen, to keep the strong from wanton abuse of the weak, and the weak from


gloating insolently over the half-shorn strength of the strong, was a thankless, hopeless task. The


former masters of the land were peremptorily ordered about, seized, and imprisoned, and


punished over and again, with scant courtesy from army officers. The former slaves were


intimidated, beaten, raped, and butchered by angry and revengeful men. Bureau courts tended to


become centres simply for punishing whites, while the regular civil courts tended to become


solely institutions for perpetuating the slavery of blacks. Almost every law and method ingenuity


could devise was employed by the legislatures to reduce the Negroes to serfdom,&#8212;to make them


the slaves of the State, if not of individual owners; while the Bureau officials too often were


found striving to put the <q>&#8220;bottom rail on top,&#8221;</q>and give the freedmen a power and


independence which they could not yet use. It is all well enough for us of another generation to


wax wise with advice to those who bore the burden in the heat of the day. It is full easy now to


see that the man who lost home, fortune, and family at a stroke, and saw his land ruled by <soCalled>&#8220;mules and niggers,&#8221;</soCalled>was really benefited by the passing of slavery. It is


not difficult now to say to the young freedman, cheated and cuffed about, who has seen his


father's head beaten to a jelly and his own mother namelessly assaulted, that the meek shall


inherit the earth. Above all, nothing is more convenient than to heap on the Freedmen's Bureau


all the evils of that evil day, and damn it utterly for every mistake and blunder that was made.</p>


<p>All this is easy, but it is neither sensible nor just. Some one had blundered, but that was


long before Oliver Howard was born; there was criminal aggression and heedless neglect, but


without some system of control there would have been far more than there was. Had that control


been from within, the Negro would have been re-enslaved, to all intents and purposes. Coming as


the control did from without, perfect men and methods would have bettered all things; and even


with imperfect agents and questionable methods, the work accomplished was not undeserving of


commendation.</p>


<p>Such was the dawn of Freedom; such was the work of the Freedmen's


Bureau, which, summed up in brief, may be epitomized thus: For some fifteen million dollars,


beside the sums spent before 1865, and the dole of benevolent societies, this Bureau set going a


system of free labor, established a beginning of peasant proprietorship, secured the recognition of


black freedmen before courts of law, and founded the free common school in the South. On the


other hand, it failed to begin the establishment of good-will between ex-masters and freedmen, to


guard its work wholly from paternalistic methods which discouraged self-reliance, and to carry


out to any considerable extent its implied promises to furnish the freedmen with land. Its


successes were the result of hard work, supplemented by the aid of philanthropists and the eager


striving of black men. Its failures were the result of bad local agents, the inherent difficulties of


the work, and national neglect.</p>


<p>Such an institution, from its wide powers, great


responsibilities, large control of moneys, and generally conspicuous position, was naturally open


to repeated and bitter attack. It sustained a searching Congressional investigation at the instance


of Fernando Wood in 1870. Its archives and few remaining functions were with blunt discourtesy


transferred from Howard's control, in his absence, to the supervision of Secretary of War Belknap


in 1872, on the Secretary's recommendation. Finally, in consequence of grave intimations of


wrong-doing made by the Secretary and his subordinates, General Howard was court-martialed in


1874. In both of these trials the Commissioner of the Freedmen's Bureau was officially


exonerated from any wilful misdoing, and his work commended. Nevertheless, many unpleasant


things were brought to light,&#8212;the methods of transacting the business of the Bureau were faulty;


several cases of defalcation were proved, and other frauds strongly suspected; there were some


business transactions which savored of dangerous speculation, if not dishonesty; and around it all


lay the smirch of the Freedmen's Bank.</p>


<p>Morally and practically, the Freedmen's Bank


was part of the Freedmen's Bureau, although it had no legal connection with it. With the prestige


of the government back of it, and a directing board of unusual respectability and national


reputation, this banking institution had made a remarkable start in the development of that thrift


among black folk which slavery had kept them from knowing. Then in one sad day came the


crash,&#8212;all the hard-earned dollars of the freedmen disappeared; but that was the least of the


loss,&#8212;all the faith in saving went too, and much of the faith in men; and that was a loss that a


Nation which to-day sneers at Negro shiftlessness has never yet made good. Not even ten


additional years of slavery could have done so much to throttle the thrift of the freedmen as the


mismanagement and bankruptcy of the series of savings banks chartered by the Nation for their


especial aid. Where all the blame should rest, it is hard to say; whether the Bureau and the Bank


died chiefly by reason of the blows of its selfish friends or the dark machinations of its foes,


perhaps even time will never reveal, for here lies unwritten history.</p>


<p>Of the foes without


the Bureau, the bitterest were those who attacked not so much its conduct or policy under the law


as the necessity for any such institution at all. Such attacks came primarily from the Border States


and the South; and they were summed up by Senator Davis, of Kentucky, when he moved to


entitle the act of 1866 a bill <q>&#8220;to promote strife and conflict between the white and black


races... by a grant of unconstitutional power.&#8221;</q> The argument gathered tremendous strength


South and North; but its very strength was its weakness. For, argued the plain common-sense of


the nation, if it is unconstitutional, unpractical, and futile for the nation to stand guardian over its


helpless wards, then there is left but one alternative,&#8212;to make those wards their own guardians by


arming them with the ballot. Moreover, the path of the practical politician pointed the same way;


for, argued this opportunist, if we cannot peacefully reconstruct the South with white votes, we


certainly can with black votes. So justice and force joined hands.</p>


<p>The alternative thus


offered the nation was not between full and restricted Negro suffrage; else every sensible man,


black and white, would easily have chosen the latter. It was rather a choice between suffrage and


slavery, after endless blood and gold had flowed to sweep human bondage away. Not a single


Southern legislature stood ready to admit a Negro, under any conditions, to the polls; not a single


Southern legislature believed free Negro labor was possible without a system of restrictions that


took all its freedom away; there was scarcely a white man in the South who did not honestly


regard Emancipation as a crime, and its practical nullification as a duty. In such a situation, the


granting of the ballot to the black man was a necessity, the very least a guilty nation could grant a


wronged race, and the only method of compelling the South to accept the results of the war. Thus


Negro suffrage ended a civil war by beginning a race feud. And some felt gratitude toward the


race thus sacrificed in its swaddling clothes on the altar of national integrity; and some felt and


feel only indifference and contempt.</p>


<p>Had political exigencies been less pressing, the


opposition to government guardianship of Negroes less bitter, and the attachment to the slave


system less strong, the social seer can well imagine a far better policy,&#8212;a permanent Freedmen's


Bureau, with a national system of Negro schools; a carefully supervised employment and labor


office; a system of impartial protection before the regular courts; and such institutions for social


betterment as savings-banks, land and building associations, and social settlements. All this vast


expenditure of money and brains might have formed a great school of prospective citizenship,


and solved in a way we have not yet solved the most perplexing and persistent of the Negro


problems.</p>


<p>That such an institution was unthinkable in 1870 was due in part to certain


acts of the Freedmen's Bureau itself. It came to regard its work as merely temporary, and Negro


suffrage as a final answer to all present perplexities. The political ambition of many of its agents


and prot&#233;g&#233;s led it far afield into questionable activities, until the South, nursing its own deep


prejudices, came easily to ignore all the good deeds of the Bureau and hate its very name with


perfect hatred. So the Freedmen's Bureau died, and its child was the Fifteenth Amendment.</p>


<p>The passing of a great human institution before its work is done, like the untimely passing of


a single soul, but leaves a legacy of striving for other men. The legacy of the Freedmen's Bureau


is the heavy heritage of this generation. To-day, when new and vaster problems are destined to


strain every fibre of the national mind and soul, would it not be well to count this legacy honestly


and carefully? For this much all men know: despite compromise, war, and struggle, the Negro is


not free. In the backwoods of the Gulf States, for miles and miles, he may not leave the


plantation of his birth; in well-nigh the whole rural South the black farmers are peons, bound by


law and custom to an economic slavery, from which the only escape is death or the penitentiary.


In the most cultured sections and cities of the South the Negroes are a segregated servile caste,


with restricted rights and privileges. Before the courts, both in law and custom, they stand on a


different and peculiar basis. Taxation without representation is the rule of their political life. And


the result of all this is, and in nature must have been, lawlessness and crime. That is the large


legacy of the Freedmen's Bureau, the work it did not do because it could not. </p>


<p>I have seen


a land right merry with the sun, where children sing, and rolling hills lie like passioned women


wanton with harvest. And there in the King's Highway sat and sits a figure veiled and bowed, by


which the traveller's footsteps hasten as they go. On the tainted air broods fear. Three centuries'


thought has been the raising and unveiling of that bowed human heart, and now behold a century


new for the duty and the deed. The problem of the Twentieth Century is the problem of the


color-line.</p>


</div0>


<div0 id="Souls3" n="ch3" type="chapter">


<head>III</head><head> Of Mr. Booker T. Washington and Others</head>


<epigraph>


<l>From birth till death enslaved; in word, in deed, unmanned! </l>


<l rend="gap">. . . . . . . .</l>

<l>Hereditary bondsmen! Know ye not </l>


<l>Who would be free themselves must strike the blow?</l>




</epigraph><byline>B<seg>YRON</seg></byline>


<html:a href="sbfmid3.mid"><html:img src="sbfpic3.gif" /></html:a>


<p>E<seg>ASILY THE MOST STRIKING THING</seg> in the history of the


American Negro since 1876 is the ascendancy of Mr. Booker T. Washington. It began at the time


when war memories and ideals were rapidly passing; a day of astonishing commercial


development was dawning; a sense of doubt and hesitation overtook the freedmen's sons,&#8212;then it


was that his leading began. Mr. Washington came, with a simple definite programme, at the


psychological moment when the nation was a little ashamed of having bestowed so much


sentiment on Negroes, and was concentrating its energies on Dollars. His programme of


industrial education, conciliation of the South, and submission and silence as to civil and


political rights, was not wholly original; the Free Negroes from 1830 up to wartime had striven to


build industrial schools, and the American Missionary Association had from the first taught


various trades; and Price and others had sought a way of honorable alliance with the best of the


Southerners. But Mr. Washington first indissolubly linked these things; he put enthusiasm,


unlimited energy, and perfect faith into this programme, and changed it from a by-path into a


veritable Way of Life. And the tale of the methods by which he did this is a fascinating study of


human life. </p>


<p>It startled the nation to hear a Negro advocating such a programme after


many decades of bitter complaint; it startled and won the applause of the South, it interested and


won the admiration of the North; and after a confused murmur of protest, it silenced if it did not


convert the Negroes themselves.</p>


<p>To gain the sympathy and cooperation of the various


elements comprising the white South was Mr. Washington's first task; and this, at the time


Tuskegee was founded,<html:img src="arrow.png" title="Booker T.Washington founded The Tuskegee Institute, a black college, in 1881 in Tuskegee, Ala." />seemed, for a black man, well-nigh impossible. And yet ten years later it
was done in the <!--xref doc="doc1" from="id(fingers)">word  spoken at Atlanta:</xref--> 
<html:a href="btwatl95.xml#fingers" name="sbfbtw" title="Text of Washington's Atlanta address">word spoken at Atlanta:</html:a> 
<q>&#8220;In all things purely social we can be as separate as
the five fingers, and yet one as the hand in all things essential to mutual progress.&#8221; </q> This <soCalled>&#8220;Atlanta Compromise&#8221;</soCalled>is by all odds the most notable thing in Mr.


Washington's career. The South interpreted it in different ways: the radicals received it as a


complete surrender of the demand for civil and political equality; the conservatives, as a


generously conceived working basis for mutual understanding. So both approved it, and to-day


its author is certainly the most distinguished Southerner since Jefferson Davis, and the one with


the largest personal following.</p>


<p>Next to this achievement comes Mr. Washington's work


in gaining place and consideration in the North. Others less shrewd and tactful had formerly


essayed to sit on these two stools and had fallen between them; but as Mr. Washington knew the


heart of the South from birth and training, so by singular insight he intuitively grasped the spirit


of the age which was dominating the North. And so thoroughly did he learn the speech and


thought of triumphant commercialism, and the ideals of material prosperity, that the picture of a


lone black boy poring over a French grammar amid the weeds and dirt of a neglected home soon


seemed to him the acme of absurdities. One wonders what Socrates and St. Francis of Assisi


would say to this.</p>


<p>And yet this very singleness of vision and thorough oneness with his


age is a mark of the successful man. It is as though Nature must needs make men narrow in order


to give them force. So Mr. Washington's cult has gained unquestioning followers, his work has


wonderfully prospered, his friends are legion, and his enemies are confounded. To-day he stands


as the one recognized spokesman of his ten million fellows, and one of the most notable figures


in a nation of seventy millions. One hesitates, therefore, to criticise a life which, beginning with


so little, has done so much. And yet the time is come when one may speak in all sincerity and


utter courtesy of the mistakes and shortcomings of Mr. Washington's career, as well as of his


triumphs, without being thought captious or envious, and without forgetting that it is easier to do


ill than well in the world.</p>


<p>The criticism that has hitherto met Mr. Washington has not


always been of this broad character. In the South especially has he had to walk warily to avoid


the harshest judgments,&#8212;and naturally so, for he is dealing with the one subject of deepest


sensitiveness to that section. Twice&#8212;once when at the Chicago celebration of the


Spanish-American War he alluded to the color-prejudice that is <q>&#8220;eating away the vitals of the


South,&#8221;</q>and once when he dined with President Roosevelt&#8212;has the resulting Southern


criticism been violent enough to threaten seriously his popularity. In the North the feeling has


several times forced itself into words, that Mr. Washington's counsels of submission overlooked


certain elements of true manhood, and that his educational programme was unnecessarily narrow.


Usually, however, such criticism has not found open expression, although, too, the spiritual sons


of the Abolitionists have not been prepared to acknowledge that the schools founded before


Tuskegee, by men of broad ideals and self-sacrificing spirit, were wholly failures or worthy of


ridicule. While, then, criticism has not failed to follow Mr. Washington, yet the prevailing public


opinion of the land has been but too willing to deliver the solution of a wearisome problem into


his hands, and say, <q>&#8220;If that is all you and your race ask, take it.&#8221;</q></p>


<p>Among his own


people, however, Mr. Washington has encountered the strongest and most lasting opposition,


amounting at times to bitterness, and even to-day continuing strong and insistent even though


largely silenced in outward expression by the public opinion of the nation. Some of this


opposition is, of course, mere envy; the disappointment of displaced demagogues and the spite of


narrow minds. But aside from this, there is among educated and thoughtful colored men in all


parts of the land a feeling of deep regret, sorrow, and apprehension at the wide currency and


ascendancy which some of Mr. Washington's theories have gained. These same men admire his


sincerity of purpose, and are willing to forgive much to honest endeavor which is doing


something worth the doing. They cooperate with Mr. Washington as far as they conscientiously


can; and, indeed, it is no ordinary tribute to this man's tact and power that, steering as he must


between so many diverse interests and opinions, he so largely retains the respect of all.</p>


<p>But the hushing of the criticism of honest opponents is a dangerous thing. It leads some of the


best of the critics to unfortunate silence and paralysis of effort, and others to burst into speech so


passionately and intemperately as to lose listeners. Honest and earnest criticism from those


whose interests are most nearly touched,&#8212;criticism of writers by readers, of government by those


governed, of leaders by those led,&#8212;this is the soul of democracy and the safeguard of modern


society. If the best of the American Negroes receive by outer pressure a leader whom they had


not recognized before, manifestly there is here a certain palpable gain. Yet there is also


irreparable loss,&#8212;a loss of that peculiarly valuable education which a group receives when by


search and criticism it finds and commissions its own leaders. The way in which this is done is at


once the most elementary and the nicest problem of social growth. History is but the record of


such group-leadership; and yet how infinitely changeful is its type and character! And of all types


and kinds, what can be more instructive than the leadership of a group within a group?&#8212;that


curious double movement where real progress may be negative and actual advance be relative


retrogression. All this is the social student's inspiration and despair.</p>


<p>Now in the past the


American Negro has had instructive experience in the choosing of group leaders, founding thus a


peculiar dynasty which in the light of present conditions is worth while studying. When sticks


and stones and beasts form the sole environment of a people, their attitude is largely one of


determined opposition to and conquest of natural forces. But when to earth and brute is added an


environment of men and ideas, then the attitude of the imprisoned group may take three main


forms,&#8212;a feeling of revolt and revenge; an attempt to adjust all thought and action to the will of


the greater group; or, finally, a determined effort at self-realization and self-development despite


environing opinion. The influence of all of these attitudes at various times can be traced in the


history of the American Negro, and in the evolution of his successive leaders.</p>


<p>Before


1750, while the fire of African freedom still burned in the veins of the slaves, there was in all


leadership or attempted leadership but the one motive of revolt and revenge,&#8212;typified in the


terrible Maroons, the Danish blacks, and Cato of Stono,<html:img src="arrow.png"  title="In 1739, Cato of Stono, a South Carolina slave, led an unsuccessful slave uprising. His plan was to lead one hundred slaves to Florida, then a Spanish colony." />


 and veiling all the Americas in fear of insurrection. The liberalizing tendencies of the latter half of the eighteenth century brought, along


with kindlier relations between black and white, thoughts of ultimate adjustment and


assimilation. Such aspiration was especially voiced in the earnest songs of Phyllis, in the


martyrdom of Attucks, <html:img src="arrow.png"  title="Crispus Attucks, an African-American who fled slavery, was the first person to die in the 1770 Boston Massacre, which occured prior to the American Revolution."/> 


the fighting of Salem and Poor, <html:img src="arrow.png"  title="Peter Salem and Salem Poor were African-American soldiers who fought in the American Revolution."/> 


the intellectual accomplishments of


Banneker and Derham,<html:img src="arrow.png"  title="Benjamin Banneker published the first scientific book written and published by an African-American. James Derham bought his freedom in 1783 and from then on ran a successful medical practice in New Orleans."/> 
 and the political demands of the Cuffes.<html:img src="arrow.png"  title="Paul Cuffe (1759-1817), shipmaster, encouraged trade with Africa as well as blacks."/> 


</p>


<p>Stern financial and


social stress after the war cooled much of the previous humanitarian ardor. The disappointment


and impatience of the Negroes at the persistence of slavery and serfdom voiced itself in two


movements. The slaves in the South, aroused undoubtedly by vague rumors of the Haytian revolt,


made three fierce attempts at insurrection,&#8212;in 1800 under Gabriel in Virginia,<html:img src="arrow.png"  title="Gabriel Prosser, Denmark Vesey, and Nat Turner each led unsuccessful slave revolts. All three were summarily executed."/>


in 1822 under Vesey in Carolina, and in 1831 again in Virginia under the terrible Nat Turner. In the Free States,


on the other hand, a new and curious attempt at self-development was made. In Philadelphia and


New York color-prescription led to a withdrawal of Negro communicants from white churches


and the formation of a peculiar socio-religious institution among the Negroes known as the


African Church,&#8212;an organization still living and controlling in its various branches over a


million of men.</p>


<p>Walker's wild appeal <html:img src="arrow.png"  title="David Walker (1785-1830), born in NC to a free mother and a slave father, was educated in Boston, where his 'Appeal' called for slave rebellion."/> 
 against the trend of the times showed how the world was changing after the coming of the cotton-gin. By 1830 slavery seemed hopelessly


fastened on the South, and the slaves thoroughly cowed into submission. The free Negroes of the


North, inspired by the mulatto immigrants from the West Indies, began to change the basis of


their demands; they recognized the slavery of slaves, but insisted that they themselves were


freemen, and sought assimilation and amalgamation with the nation on the same terms with other


men. Thus, Forten and Purvis of Philadelphia, Shad of Wilmington, Du Bois of New Haven,


Barbadoes of Boston, and others, strove singly and together as men, they said, not as slaves; as <soCalled>&#8220;people of color,&#8221;</soCalled>not as <soCalled>&#8220;Negroes.&#8221; </soCalled>The trend of


the times, however, refused them recognition save in individual and exceptional cases,


considered them as one with all the despised blacks, and they soon found themselves striving to


keep even the rights they formerly had of voting and working and moving as freemen. Schemes


of migration and colonization arose among them; but these they refused to entertain, and they


eventually turned to the Abolition movement as a final refuge.</p>


<p>Here, led by Redmond,<html:img src="arrow.png"  title="Charles Lenox Redmond (1810-1874), was a journalist and Massachusetts Anti-Slavery Society member who supported the abolitionist movement in the North."/> 
Nell,<html:img src="arrow.png"  title="William C. Nell (1816-1874) a historian and journalist who was active in the Underground railroad. Later he was an assistant for Frederick Douglass."/> Wells-Brown, <html:img src="arrow.png"  title="William Wells Brown (1814-1884), a former slave who wrote Narrative of William Wells Brown, a Fugitive Slave."/>
 and Douglass, a new period of self-assertion and self-development dawned.


To be sure, ultimate freedom and assimilation was the ideal before the leaders, but the assertion


of the manhood rights of the Negro by himself was the main reliance, and John Brown's raid was


the extreme of its logic. After the war and emancipation, the great form of Frederick Douglass,


the greatest of American Negro leaders, still led the host.<html:a href="bckgndnote.html"  target="notefd" onMouseOver="window.open('linkfreddoug.html','notefd','position=absolute,top=10,left=20,width=400,height=40,resizable=yes,toolbar=no');return false" title="link to Douglass Autobiography"><html:img src="arrow.png" border="0" align="bottom"/></html:a> Self-assertion, especially in political


lines, was the main programme, and behind Douglass came Elliot, Bruce, and Langston, and the


Reconstruction politicians, and, less conspicuous but of greater social significance Alexander


Crummell and Bishop Daniel Payne.</p>


<p>Then came the Revolution of 1876, the suppression


of the Negro votes, the changing and shifting of ideals, and the seeking of new lights in the great


night. Douglass
, in his old age, still bravely stood for the ideals of his early manhood,&#8212;ultimate


assimilation through self-assertion, and on no other terms. For a time Price arose as a new leader,


destined, it seemed, not to give up, but to re-state the old ideals in a form less repugnant to the


white South. But he passed away in his prime. Then came the new leader. Nearly all the former


ones had become leaders by the silent suffrage of their fellows, had sought to lead their own


people alone, and were usually, save Douglass, little known outside their race. But Booker T.Washington arose as essentially the leader not of one race but of two,&#8212;a compromiser between


the South, the North, and the Negro. Naturally the Negroes resented, at first bitterly, signs of


compromise which surrendered their civil and political rights, even though this was to be


exchanged for larger chances of economic development. The rich and dominating North,


however, was not only weary of the race problem, but was investing largely in Southern


enterprises, and welcomed any method of peaceful cooperation. Thus, by national opinion, the


Negroes began to recognize Mr. Washington's leadership; and the voice of criticism was hushed.</p>


<p>Mr. Washington represents in Negro thought the old attitude of adjustment and


submission; but adjustment at such a peculiar time as to make his programme unique. This is an


age of unusual economic development, and Mr. Washington's programme naturally takes an


economic cast, becoming a gospel of Work and Money to such an extent as apparently almost


completely to overshadow the higher aims of life. Moreover, this is an age when the more


advanced races are coming in closer contact with the less developed races, and the race-feeling is

therefore intensified; and Mr. Washington's programme practically accepts the alleged inferiority


of the Negro races. Again, in our own land, the reaction from the sentiment of war time has given


impetus to race-prejudice against Negroes, and Mr. Washington withdraws many of the high


demands of Negroes as men and American citizens. In other periods of intensified prejudice all


the Negro's tendency to self-assertion has been called forth; at this period a policy of submission


is advocated. In the history of nearly all other races and peoples the doctrine preached at such


crises has been that manly self-respect is worth more than lands and houses, and that a people


who voluntarily surrender such respect, or cease striving for it, are not worth civilizing.</p>


<p>In answer to this, it has been claimed that the Negro can survive only through submission. Mr.


Washington distinctly asks that black people give up, at least for the present, three things,&#8212; <list><item>First, political power,</item><item>Second, insistence on civil rights, </item><item>Third, higher education of Negro youth,</item></list>&#8212; and concentrate all their energies


on industrial education, the accumulation of wealth, and the conciliation of the South. This


policy has been courageously and insistently advocated for over fifteen years, and has been


triumphant for perhaps ten years. As a result of this tender of the palm-branch, what has been the


return? In these years there have occurred: <list><item>1.The disfranchisement of the Negro. </item><item>2.The legal creation of a distinct status of civil inferiority for the Negro. </item><item>3.The steady withdrawal of aid from institutions for the higher training of the Negro. </item></list></p>


<p>These movements are not, to be sure, direct results of Mr. Washington's


teachings; but his propaganda has, without a shadow of doubt, helped their speedier


accomplishment. The question then comes: Is it possible, and probable, that nine millions of men


can make effective progress in economic lines if they are deprived of political rights, made a


servile caste, and allowed only the most meagre chance for developing their exceptional men? If


history and reason give any distinct answer to these questions, it is an emphatic No. And Mr.


Washington thus faces the triple paradox of his career:<list><item>1.He is striving nobly to


make Negro artisans business men and property-owners; but it is utterly impossible, under


modern competitive methods, for workingmen and property-owners to defend their rights and


exist without the right of suffrage.</item><item>2.He insists on thrift and self-respect, but at the


same time counsels a silent submission to civic inferiority such as is bound to sap the manhood


of any race in the long run. </item><item>3.He advocates common-school and industrial


training, and depreciates institutions of higher learning; but neither the Negro common-schools,


nor Tuskegee itself, could remain open a day were it not for teachers trained in Negro colleges, or


trained by their graduates. </item></list></p>


<p>This triple paradox in Mr. Washington's


position is the object of criticism by two classes of colored Americans. One class is spiritually


descended from Toussaint the Savior, through Gabriel, Vesey, and Turner, and they represent the


attitude of revolt and revenge; they hate the white South blindly and distrust the white race


generally, and so far as they agree on definite action, think that the Negro's only hope lies in


emigration beyond the borders of the United States. And yet, by the irony of fate, nothing has


more effectually made this programme seem hopeless than the recent course of the United States


toward weaker and darker peoples in the West Indies, Hawaii, and the Philippines,&#8212;for where in


the world may we go and be safe from lying and brute force?</p>


<p>The other class of Negroes


who cannot agree with Mr. Washington has hitherto said little aloud. They deprecate the sight of


scattered counsels, of internal disagreement; and especially they dislike making their just


criticism of a useful and earnest man an excuse for a general discharge of venom from


small-minded opponents. Nevertheless, the questions involved are so fundamental and serious


that it is difficult to see how men like the Grimkes, Kelly Miller, J. W. E. Bowen, and other


representatives of this group, can much longer be silent. Such men feel in conscience bound to


ask of this nation three things:<list><item>1.The right to vote.</item><item>2.Civic equality.</item><item>3.The education of youth according to ability.</item></list> They acknowledge


Mr. Washington's invaluable service in counselling patience and courtesy in such demands; they


do not ask that ignorant black men vote when ignorant whites are debarred, or that any


reasonable restrictions in the suffrage should not be applied; they know that the low social level


of the mass of the race is responsible for much discrimination against it, but they also know, and


the nation knows, that relentless color-prejudice is more often a cause than a result of the Negro's


degradation; they seek the abatement of this relic of barbarism, and not its systematic


encouragement and pampering by all agencies of social power from the Associated Press to the


Church of Christ. They advocate, with Mr. Washington, a broad system of Negro common


schools supplemented by thorough industrial training; but they are surprised that a man of Mr.


Washington's insight cannot see that no such educational system ever has rested or can rest on


any other basis than that of the well-equipped college and university, and they insist that there is


a demand for a few such institutions throughout the South to train the best of the Negro youth as


teachers, professional men, and leaders.</p>


<p>This group of men honor Mr. Washington for his


attitude of conciliation toward the white South; they accept the &#8220;Atlanta Compromise&#8221; in its


broadest interpretation; they recognize, with him, many signs of promise, many men of high


purpose and fair judgment, in this section; they know that no easy task has been laid upon a


region already tottering under heavy burdens. But, nevertheless, they insist that the way to truth


and right lies in straightforward honesty, not in indiscriminate flattery; in praising those of the


South who do well and criticising uncompromisingly those who do ill; in taking advantage of the


opportunities at hand and urging their fellows to do the same, but at the same time in


remembering that only a firm adherence to their higher ideals and aspirations will ever keep


those ideals within the realm of possibility. They do not expect that the free right to vote, to enjoy


civic rights, and to be educated, will come in a moment; they do not expect to see the bias and


prejudices of years disappear at the blast of a trumpet; but they are absolutely certain that the way


for a people to gain their reasonable rights is not by voluntarily throwing them away and insisting


that they do not want them; that the way for a people to gain respect is not by continually


belittling and ridiculing themselves; that, on the contrary, Negroes must insist continually, in


season and out of season, that voting is necessary to modern manhood, that color discrimination


is barbarism, and that black boys need education as well as white boys.</p>


<p>In failing thus to


state plainly and unequivocally the legitimate demands of their people, even at the cost of


opposing an honored leader, the thinking classes of American Negroes would shirk a heavy


responsibility,&#8212;a responsibility to themselves, a responsibility to the struggling masses, a


responsibility to the darker races of men whose future depends so largely on this American


experiment, but especially a responsibility to this nation,&#8212;this common Fatherland. It is wrong to


encourage a man or a people in evil-doing; it is wrong to aid and abet a national crime simply


because it is unpopular not to do so. The growing spirit of kindliness and reconciliation between


the North and South after the frightful differences of a generation ago ought to be a source of


deep congratulation to all, and especially to those whose mistreatment caused the war; but if that


reconciliation is to be marked by the industrial slavery and civic death of those same black men,


with permanent legislation into a position of inferiority, then those black men, if they are really


men, are called upon by every consideration of patriotism and loyalty to oppose such a course by


all civilized methods, even though such opposition involves disagreement with Mr. Booker T.


Washington. We have no right to sit silently by while the inevitable seeds are sown for a harvest


of disaster to our children, black and white.</p>


<p>First, it is the duty of black men to judge the


South discriminatingly. The present generation of Southerners are not responsible for the past,


and they should not be blindly hated or blamed for it. Furthermore, to no class is the


indiscriminate endorsement of the recent course of the South toward Negroes more nauseating


than to the best thought of the South. The South is not &#8220;solid&#8221;; it is a land in the ferment of social


change, wherein forces of all kinds are fighting for supremacy; and to praise the ill the South is


to-day perpetrating is just as wrong as to condemn the good. Discriminating and broad-minded


criticism is what the South needs,&#8212;needs it for the sake of her own white sons and daughters, and


for the insurance of robust, healthy mental and moral development.</p>


<p>To-day even the


attitude of the Southern whites toward the blacks is not, as so many assume, in all cases the


same; the ignorant Southerner hates the Negro, the workingmen fear his competition, the


money-makers wish to use him as a laborer, some of the educated see a menace in his upward


development, while others&#8212;usually the sons of the masters&#8212;wish to help him to rise. National


opinion has enabled this last class to maintain the Negro common schools, and to protect the


Negro partially in property, life, and limb. Through the pressure of the money-makers, the Negro


is in danger of being reduced to semi-slavery, especially in the country districts; the workingmen,


and those of the educated who fear the Negro, have united to disfranchise him, and some have


urged his deportation; while the passions of the ignorant are easily aroused to lynch and abuse


any black man. To praise this intricate whirl of thought and prejudice is nonsense; to inveigh


indiscriminately against <soCalled>&#8220;the South&#8221;</soCalled>is unjust; but to use the same breath


in praising Governor Aycock, exposing Senator Morgan, arguing with Mr. Thomas Nelson Page,


and denouncing Senator Ben Tillman, is not only sane, but the imperative duty of thinking black


men.</p>


<p>It would be unjust to Mr. Washington not to acknowledge that in several instances


he has opposed movements in the South which were unjust to the Negro; he sent memorials to


the Louisiana and Alabama constitutional conventions, he has spoken against lynching, and in


other ways has openly or silently set his influence against sinister schemes and unfortunate


happenings. Notwithstanding this, it is equally true to assert that on the whole the distinct


impression left by Mr. Washington's propaganda is, first, that the South is justified in its present


attitude toward the Negro because of the Negro's degradation; secondly, that the prime cause of


the Negro's failure to rise more quickly is his wrong education in the past; and, thirdly, that his


future rise depends primarily on his own efforts. Each of these propositions is a dangerous


half-truth. The supplementary truths must never be lost sight of: first, slavery and race-prejudice


are potent if not sufficient causes of the Negro's position; second, industrial and common-school


training were necessarily slow in planting because they had to await the black teachers trained by


higher institutions,&#8212;it being extremely doubtful if any essentially different development was


possible, and certainly a Tuskegee was unthinkable before 1880; and, third, while it is a great


truth to say that the Negro must strive and strive mightily to help himself, it is equally true that


unless his striving be not simply seconded, but rather aroused and encouraged, by the initiative of


the richer and wiser environing group, he cannot hope for great success.</p>


<p>In his failure to


realize and impress this last point, Mr. Washington is especially to be criticised. His doctrine has


tended to make the whites, North and South, shift the burden of the Negro problem to the Negro's


shoulders and stand aside as critical and rather pessimistic spectators; when in fact the burden


belongs to the nation, and the hands of none of us are clean if we bend not our energies to


righting these great wrongs.</p>


<p>The South ought to be led, by candid and honest criticism, to


assert her better self and do her full duty to the race she has cruelly wronged and is still


wronging. The North&#8212;her co-partner in guilt&#8212;cannot salve her conscience by plastering it with


gold. We cannot settle this problem by diplomacy and suaveness, by <soCalled>&#8220;policy&#8221;</soCalled>alone. If worse come to worst, can the moral fibre of this country survive the slow


throttling and murder of nine millions of men?</p>


<p>The black men of America have a duty to


perform, a duty stern and delicate,&#8212;a forward movement to oppose a part of the work of their


greatest leader. So far as Mr. Washington preaches Thrift, Patience, and Industrial Training for


the masses, we must hold up his hands and strive with him, rejoicing in his honors and glorying


in the strength of this Joshua called of God and of man to lead the headless host. But so far as


Mr. Washington apologizes for injustice, North or South, does not rightly value the privilege and


duty of voting, belittles the emasculating effects of caste distinctions, and opposes the higher


training and ambition of our brighter minds,&#8212;so far as he, the South, or the Nation, does this,&#8212;we


must unceasingly and firmly oppose them. By every civilized and peaceful method we must


strive for the rights which the world accords to men, clinging unwaveringly to those great words


which the sons of the Fathers would fain forget: <q>&#8220;We hold these truths to be self-evident:


That all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable


rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.&#8221;</q></p>


</div0>


<div0 id="Souls4" n="ch4" type="chapter">


<head>IV</head><head>  Of the Meaning of Progress</head>


<epigraph lang="DE"><lg type="stanza" rend="center">

<l>Willst Du Deine Macht verk&#252;nden,


</l>


<l>W&#228;hle sie die frei von S&#252;nden, </l>


<l>Steh'n in Deinem ew'gen Haus! </l>


<l>Deine


Geister sende aus! </l>


<l>Die Unsterblichen, die Reinen, </l>


<l>Die nicht f&#252;hlen, die nicht


weinen! </l>


<l>Nicht die zarte Jungfrau w&#228;hle, </l>


<l>Nicht der Hirtin weiche Seele! <html:img src="arrow.png" title="If you wish to proclaim Your power,/Choose those who stand free of sins;In Your eternal house!/Send out Your angels!/The immortal, the pure ones,/Who are unsentimental and do not weep!/Do no choose a delicate maiden,/Not the tender soul of the  shepherdess! (From Die Jungfrau von Orleans, IV,i)."/></l></lg> 



</epigraph><byline>S<seg>CHILLER.</seg></byline>




<html:a href="sbfmid4.mid"><html:img src="sbfpic4.gif" /></html:a>
<p>O<seg>NCE UPON A TIME</seg> I taught school in the hills of Tennessee,


where the broad dark vale of the Mississippi begins to roll and crumple to greet the Alleghanies. I


was a Fisk student then, and all Fisk men thought that Tennessee&#8212;beyond the Veil&#8212;was theirs


alone, and in vacation time they sallied forth in lusty bands to meet the county


school-commissioners. Young and happy, I too went, and I shall not soon forget that summer,


seventeen years ago.</p>


<p>First, there was a Teachers' Institute at the county-seat; and there


distinguished guests of the superintendent taught the teachers fractions and spelling and other


mysteries,&#8212;white teachers in the morning, Negroes at night. A picnic now and then, and a supper,


and the rough world was softened by laughter and song. I remember how&#8212; But I wander.</p>


<p>There came a day when all the teachers left the Institute and began the hunt for schools. I learn


from hearsay (for my mother was mortally afraid of fire-arms) that the hunting of ducks and


bears and men is wonderfully interesting, but I am sure that the man who has never hunted a


country school has something to learn of the pleasures of the chase. I see now the white, hot


roads lazily rise and fall and wind before me under the burning July sun; I feel the deep


weariness of heart and limb as ten, eight, six miles stretch relentlessly ahead; I feel my heart sink


heavily as I hear again and again, <q>&#8220;Got a teacher? Yes.&#8221;</q>So I walked on and on&#8212;horses


were too expensive&#8212;until I had wandered beyond railways, beyond stage lines, to a land of


&#8220;varmints&#8221; and rattlesnakes, where the coming of a stranger was an event, and men lived and


died in the shadow of one blue hill.</p>


<p>Sprinkled over hill and dale lay cabins and


farmhouses, shut out from the world by the forests and the rolling hills toward the east. There I


found at last a little school. Josie told me of it; she was a thin, homely girl of twenty, with a


dark-brown face and thick, hard hair. I had crossed the stream at Watertown, and rested under the


great willows; then I had gone to the little cabin in the lot where Josie was resting on her way to


town. The gaunt farmer made me welcome, and Josie, hearing my errand, told me anxiously that


they wanted a school over the hill; that but once since the war had a teacher been there; that she


herself longed to learn,&#8212;and thus she ran on, talking fast and loud, with much earnestness and


energy.</p>


<p>Next morning I crossed the tall round hill, lingered to look at the blue and yellow


mountains stretching toward the Carolinas, then plunged into the wood, and came out at Josie's


home. It was a dull frame cottage with four rooms, perched just below the brow of the hill, amid


peach-trees. The father was a quiet, simple soul, calmly ignorant, with no touch of vulgarity. The


mother was different,&#8212;strong, bustling, and energetic, with a quick, restless tongue, and an


ambition to live <q>&#8220;like folks.&#8221;</q>There was a crowd of children. Two boys had gone away.


There remained two growing girls; a shy midget of eight; John, tall, awkward, and eighteen; Jim,


younger, quicker, and better looking; and two babies of indefinite age. Then there was Josie


herself. She seemed to be the centre of the family: always busy at service, or at home, or


berry-picking; a little nervous and inclined to scold, like her mother, yet faithful, too, like her


father. She had about her a certain fineness, the shadow of an unconscious moral heroism that


would willingly give all of life to make life broader, deeper, and fuller for her and hers. I saw


much of this family afterwards, and grew to love them for their honest efforts to be decent and


comfortable, and for their knowledge of their own ignorance. There was with them no


affectation. The mother would scold the father for being so <q>&#8220;easy&#8221;</q>; Josie would roundly


berate the boys for carelessness; and all knew that it was a hard thing to dig a living out of a


rocky side-hill.</p>


<p>I secured the school. I remember the day I rode horseback out to the


commissioner's house with a pleasant young white fellow who wanted the white school. The road


ran down the bed of a stream; the sun laughed and the water jingled, and we rode on. <q id="q3a" next="q3b">&#8220;Come


in,&#8221;</q>said the commissioner,&#8212;<q id="q3b" prev="q3a" type="cont">&#8220;come in. Have a seat. Yes, that certificate will do. Stay to


dinner. What do you want a month?&#8221;</q><q id="q4a" next="q4b">&#8220;Oh,&#8221;</q>thought I, <q id="q4b" prev="q4a" type="cont">&#8220;this is lucky&#8221;</q>; but


even then fell the awful shadow of the Veil, for they ate first, then I&#8212;alone.</p>


<p>The


schoolhouse was a log hut, where Colonel Wheeler used to shelter his corn. It sat in a lot behind


a rail fence and thorn bushes, near the sweetest of springs. There was an entrance where a door


once was, and within, a massive rickety fireplace; great chinks between the logs served as


windows. Furniture was scarce. A pale blackboard crouched in the corner. My desk was made of


three boards, reinforced at critical points, and my chair, borrowed from the landlady, had to be


returned every night. Seats for the children&#8212;these puzzled me much. I was haunted by a New


England vision of neat little desks and chairs, but, alas! the reality was rough plank benches


without backs, and at times without legs. They had the one virtue of making naps


dangerous,&#8212;possibly fatal, for the floor was not to be trusted</p>


<p>It was a hot morning late in


July when the school opened. I trembled when I heard the patter of little feet down the dusty


road, and saw the growing row of dark solemn faces and bright eager eyes facing me. First came


Josie and her brothers and sisters. The longing to know, to be a student in the great school at


Nashville, hovered like a star above this child-woman amid her work and worry, and she studied


doggedly. There were the Dowells from their farm over toward Alexandria,&#8212;Fanny, with her


smooth black face and wondering eyes; Martha, brown and dull; the pretty girl-wife of a brother,


and the younger brood</p>


<p>There were the Burkes,&#8212;two brown and yellow lads, and a tiny


haughty-eyed girl. Fat Reuben's little chubby girl came, with golden face and old-gold hair,


faithful and solemn. 'Thenie was on hand early,&#8212;a jolly, ugly, good-hearted girl, who slyly


dipped snuff and looked after her little bow-legged brother. When her mother could spare her,


'Tildy came,&#8212;a midnight beauty, with starry eyes and tapering limbs; and her brother,


correspondingly homely. And then the big boys,&#8212;the hulking Lawrences; the lazy Neills,


unfathered sons of mother and daughter; Hickman, with a stoop in his shoulders; and the rest.</p>


<p>There they sat, nearly thirty of them, on the rough benches, their faces shading from a


pale cream to a deep brown, the little feet bare and swinging, the eyes full of expectation, with


here and there a twinkle of mischief, and the hands grasping Webster's blue-back spelling-book. I


loved my school, and the fine faith the children had in the wisdom of their teacher was truly


marvellous. We read and spelled together, wrote a little, picked flowers, sang, and listened to


stories of the world beyond the hill. At times the school would dwindle away, and I would start


out. I would visit Mun Eddings, who lived in two very dirty rooms, and ask why little Lugene,


whose flaming face seemed ever ablaze with the dark-red hair uncombed, was absent all last


week, or why I missed so often the inimitable rags of Mack and Ed. Then the father, who worked


Colonel Wheeler's farm on shares, would tell me how the crops needed the boys; and the thin,


slovenly mother, whose face was pretty when washed, assured me that Lugene must mind the


baby. <q>&#8220;But we 'll start them again next week.&#8221;</q>When the Lawrences stopped, I knew that


the doubts of the old folks about book-learning had conquered again, and so, toiling up the hill,


and getting as far into the cabin as possible, I put Cicero <title>pro Archia Poeta</title> into the


simplest English with local applications, and usually convinced them&#8212;for a week or so.</p>


<p>On Friday nights I often went home with some of the children,&#8212;sometimes to Doc Burke's farm.


He was a great, loud, thin Black, ever working, and trying to buy the seventy-five acres of hill


and dale where he lived; but people said that he would surely fail, and the <q>&#8220;white folks would


get it all.&#8221; </q>His wife was a magnificent Amazon, with saffron face and shining hair,


uncorseted and barefooted, and the children were strong and beautiful. They lived in a


one-and-a-half-room cabin in the hollow of the farm, near the spring. The front room was full of


great fat white beds, scrupulously neat; and there were bad chromos on the walls, and a tired


centre-table. In the tiny back kitchen I was often invited to <q>&#8220;take out and help&#8221;</q>myself to


fried chicken and wheat biscuit, <q>&#8220;meat&#8221;</q>and corn pone, string-beans and berries. At first I


used to be a little alarmed at the approach of bedtime in the one lone bedroom, but


embarrassment was very deftly avoided. First, all the children nodded and slept, and were stowed


away in one great pile of goose feathers; next, the mother and the father discreetly slipped away


to the kitchen while I went to bed; then, blowing out the dim light, they retired in the dark. In the


morning all were up and away before I thought of awaking. Across the road, where fat Reuben


lived, they all went outdoors while the teacher retired, because they did not boast the luxury of a


kitchen.</p>


<p>I liked to stay with the Dowells, for they had four rooms and plenty of good


country fare. Uncle Bird had a small, rough farm, all woods and hills, miles from the big road;


but he was full of tales,&#8212;he preached now and then,&#8212;and with his children, berries, horses, and


wheat he was happy and prosperous. Often, to keep the peace, I must go where life was less


lovely; for instance, 'Tildy's mother was incorrigibly dirty, Reuben's larder was limited seriously,


and herds of untamed insects wandered over the Eddingses' beds. Best of all I loved to go to


Josie's, and sit on the porch, eating peaches, while the mother bustled and talked: how Josie had


bought the sewing-machine; how Josie worked at service in winter, but that four dollars a month


was <q>&#8220;mighty little&#8221;</q>wages; how Josie longed to go away to school, but that it <q>&#8220;looked


like&#8221;</q>they never could get far enough ahead to let her; how the crops failed and the well was


yet unfinished; and, finally, how <q>&#8220;mean&#8221;</q>some of the white folks were.</p>


<p>For two


summers I lived in this little world; it was dull and humdrum. The girls looked at the hill in


wistful longing, and the boys fretted and haunted Alexandria. Alexandria was <soCalled>&#8220;town,&#8221;</soCalled>&#8212;a straggling, lazy village of houses, churches, and shops, and an aristocracy of


Toms, Dicks, and Captains. Cuddled on the hill to the north was the village of the colored folks,


who lived in three- or four-room unpainted cottages, some neat and homelike, and some dirty.


The dwellings were scattered rather aimlessly, but they centred about the twin temples of the


hamlet, the Methodist, and the Hard-Shell Baptist churches. These, in turn, leaned gingerly on a


sad-colored schoolhouse. Hither my little world wended its crooked way on Sunday to meet other


worlds, and gossip, and wonder, and make the weekly sacrifice with frenzied priest at the altar of


the <soCalled>&#8220;old-time religion.&#8221;</soCalled>Then the soft melody and mighty cadences of


Negro song fluttered and thundered.</p>


<p>I have called my tiny community a world, and so its


isolation made it; and yet there was among us but a half-awakened common consciousness,


sprung from common joy and grief, at burial, birth, or wedding; from a common hardship in


ypoverty, poor land, and low wages; and, above all, from the sight of the Veil that hung between


us and Opportunity. All this caused us to think some thoughts together; but these, when ripe for


speech, were spoken in various languages. Those whose eyes twenty-five and more years before


had seen <q>&#8220;the glory of the coming of the Lord,&#8221;</q>saw in every present hindrance or help a


dark fatalism bound to bring all things right in His own good time. The mass of those to whom


slavery was a dim recollection of childhood found the world a puzzling thing: it asked little of


them, and they answered with little, and yet it ridiculed their offering. Such a paradox they could


not understand, and therefore sank into listless indifference, or shiftlessness, or reckless bravado.


There were, however, some&#8212;such as Josie, Jim, and Ben&#8212;to whom War, Hell, and Slavery were


but childhood tales, whose young appetites had been whetted to an edge by school and story and


half-awakened thought. Ill could they be content, born without and beyond the World. And their


weak wings beat against their barriers,&#8212;barriers of caste, of youth, of life; at last, in dangerous


moments, against everything that opposed even a whim.</p>


<p>------</p>


<p>The ten years


that follow youth, the years when first the realization comes that life is leading


somewhere,&#8212;these were the years that passed after I left my little school. When they were past, I


came by chance once more to the walls of Fisk University, to the halls of the chapel of melody.


As I lingered there in the joy and pain of meeting old school-friends, there swept over me a


sudden longing to pass again beyond the blue hill, and to see the homes and the school of other


days, and to learn how life had gone with my school-children; and I went.</p>


<p>Josie was


dead, and the gray-haired mother said simply, <q>&#8220;We 've had a heap of trouble since you 've


been away.&#8221;</q>I had feared for Jim. With a cultured parentage and a social caste to uphold him,


he might have made a venturesome merchant or a West Point cadet. But here he was, angry with


life and reckless; and when Farmer Durham charged him with stealing wheat, the old man had to


ride fast to escape the stones which the furious fool hurled after him. They told Jim to run away;


but he would not run, and the constable came that afternoon. It grieved Josie, and great awkward


John walked nine miles every day to see his little brother through the bars of Lebanon jail. At last


the two came back together in the dark night. The mother cooked supper, and Josie emptied her


purse, and the boys stole away. Josie grew thin and silent, yet worked the more. The hill became


steep for the quiet old father, and with the boys away there was little to do in the valley. Josie


helped them to sell the old farm, and they moved nearer town. Brother Dennis, the carpenter,


built a new house with six rooms; Josie toiled a year in Nashville, and brought back ninety


dollars to furnish the house and change it to a home.</p>


<p>When the spring came, and the


birds twittered, and the stream ran proud and full, little sister Lizzie, bold and thoughtless,


flushed with the passion of youth, bestowed herself on the tempter, and brought home a nameless


child. Josie shivered and worked on, with the vision of schooldays all fled, with a face wan and


tired,&#8212;worked until, on a summer's day, some one married another; then Josie crept to her mother


like a hurt child, and slept&#8212;and sleeps.</p>


<p>I paused to scent the breeze as I entered the


valley. The Lawrences have gone,&#8212;father and son forever,&#8212;and the other son lazily digs in the


earth to live. A new young widow rents out their cabin to fat Reuben. Reuben is a Baptist


preacher now, but I fear as lazy as ever, though his cabin has three rooms; and little Ella has


grown into a bouncing woman, and is ploughing corn on the hot hillside. There are babies


a-plenty, and one half-witted girl. Across the valley is a house I did not know before, and there I


found, rocking one baby and expecting another, one of my schoolgirls, a daughter of Uncle Bird


Dowell. She looked somewhat worried with her new duties, but soon bristled into pride over her


neat cabin and the tale of her thrifty husband, the horse and cow, and the farm they were planning


to buy.</p>


<p>My log schoolhouse was gone. In its place stood Progress; and Progress, I


understand, is necessarily ugly. The crazy foundation stones still marked the former site of my


poor little cabin, and not far away, on six weary boulders, perched a jaunty board house, perhaps


twenty by thirty feet, with three windows and a door that locked. Some of the window-glass was


broken, and part of an old iron stove lay mournfully under the house. I peeped through the


window half reverently, and found things that were more familiar. The blackboard had grown by


about two feet, and the seats were still without backs. The county owns the lot now, I hear, and


every year there is a session of school. As I sat by the spring and looked on the Old and the New I


felt glad, very glad, and yet&#8212;</p>


<p>After two long drinks I started on. There was the great


double log-house on the corner. I remembered the broken, blighted family that used to live there.


The strong, hard face of the mother, with its wilderness of hair, rose before me. She had driven


her husband away, and while I taught school a strange man lived there, big and jovial, and people


talked. I felt sure that Ben and 'Tildy would come to naught from such a home. But this is an odd


world; for Ben is a busy farmer in Smith County, <q>&#8220;doing well, too,&#8221;</q> they say, and he had


cared for little 'Tildy until last spring, when a lover married her. A hard life the lad had led,


toiling for meat, and laughed at because he was homely and crooked. There was Sam Carlon, an


impudent old skinflint, who had definite notions about <soCalled>&#8220;niggers,&#8221;</soCalled> and


hired Ben a summer and would not pay him. Then the hungry boy gathered his sacks together,


and in broad daylight went into Carlon's corn; and when the hard-fisted farmer set upon him, the


angry boy flew at him like a beast. Doc Burke saved a murder and a lynching that day.</p>


<p>The story reminded me again of the Burkes, and an impatience seized me to know who won in


the battle, Doc or the seventy-five acres. For it is a hard thing to make a farm out of nothing,


even in fifteen years. So I hurried on, thinking of the Burkes. They used to have a certain


magnificent barbarism about them that I liked. They were never vulgar, never immoral, but rather


rough and primitive, with an unconventionality that spent itself in loud guffaws, slaps on the


back, and naps in the corner. I hurried by the cottage of the misborn Neill boys. It was empty, and


they were grown into fat, lazy farm-hands. I saw the home of the Hickmans, but Albert, with his


stooping shoulders, had passed from the world. Then I came to the Burkes' gate and peered


through; the inclosure looked rough and untrimmed, and yet there were the same fences around


the old farm save to the left, where lay twenty-five other acres. And lo! the cabin in the hollow


had climbed the hill and swollen to a half-finished six-room cottage.</p>


<p>The Burkes held a


hundred acres, but they were still in debt. Indeed, the gaunt father who toiled night and day


would scarcely be happy out of debt, being so used to it. Some day he must stop, for his massive


frame is showing decline. The mother wore shoes, but the lion-like physique of other days was


broken. The children had grown up. Rob, the image of his father, was loud and rough with


laughter. Birdie, my school baby of six, had grown to a picture of maiden beauty, tall and tawny. <q id="q5a" next="q5b">&#8220;Edgar is gone,&#8221;</q>said the mother, with head half bowed,&#8212;<q id="q5b" prev="q5a" type="cont">&#8220;gone to work in Nashville;


he and his father couldn't agree.&#8221;</q></p>


<p>Little Doc, the boy born since the time of my


school, took me horseback down the creek next morning toward Farmer Dowell's. The road and


the stream were battling for mastery, and the stream had the better of it. We splashed and waded,


and the merry boy, perched behind me, chattered and laughed. He showed me where Simon


Thompson had bought a bit of ground and a home; but his daughter Lana, a plump, brown, slow


girl, was not there. She had married a man and a farm twenty miles away. We wound on down


the stream till we came to a gate that I did not recognize, but the boy insisted that it was <q>&#8220;Uncle Bird's.&#8221;</q>The farm was fat with the growing crop. In that little valley was a strange


stillness as I rode up; for death and marriage had stolen youth and left age and childhood there.


We sat and talked that night after the chores were done. Uncle Bird was grayer, and his eyes did


not see so well, but he was still jovial. We talked of the acres bought,&#8212;one hundred and


twenty-five,&#8212;of the new guest-chamber added, of Martha's marrying. Then we talked of death:


Fanny and Fred were gone; a shadow hung over the other daughter, and when it lifted she was to


go to Nashville to school. At last we spoke of the neighbors, and as night fell, Uncle Bird told me


how, on a night like that, 'Thenie came wandering back to her home over yonder, to escape the


blows of her husband. And next morning she died in the home that her little bow-legged brother,


working and saving, had bought for their widowed mother.</p>


<p>My journey was done, and


behind me lay hill and dale, and Life and Death. How shall man measure Progress there where


the dark-faced Josie lies? How many heartfuls of sorrow shall balance a bushel of wheat? How


hard a thing is life to the lowly, and yet how human and real! And all this life and love and strife


and failure,&#8212;is it the twilight of nightfall or the flush of some faint-dawning day?</p>


<p>Thus


sadly musing, I rode to Nashville in the Jim Crow car.</p>


</div0>


<div0 id="Souls5" n="ch5" type="chapter">


<head>V</head><head>  Of the


Wings of Atalanta</head>


<epigraph><lg type="stanza" rend="center">

<l>O black boy of Atlanta! </l>


<l rend="indentm">But half was spoken;</l>


<l>The slave's chains and the master's</l>


<l rend="indentm" >Alike are broken; </l>


<l>The one curse of the


races</l>


<l rend="indentm">Held both in tether; </l>


<l>They are rising&#8212;all are rising&#8212; </l>


<l rend="indentm">The black and


white together. </l>
</lg>




</epigraph><byline>W<seg>HITTIER</seg></byline>




<html:a href="sbfmid5.mid"><html:img src="sbfpic5.gif" /></html:a>
<p>S<seg>OUTH OF THE NORTH</seg>, yet north of the


South, lies the City of a Hundred Hills, peering out from the shadows of the past into the promise


of the future. I have seen her in the morning, when the first flush of day had half-roused her; she


lay gray and still on the crimson soil of Georgia; then the blue smoke began to curl from her


chimneys, the tinkle of bell and scream of whistle broke the silence, the rattle and roar of busy


life slowly gathered and swelled, until the seething whirl of the city seemed a strange thing in a


sleepy land.</p>


<p>Once, they say, even Atlanta slept dull and drowsy at the foot-hills of the


Alleghanies, until the iron baptism of war awakened her with its sullen waters, aroused and


maddened her, and left her listening to the sea. And the sea cried to the hills and the hills


answered the sea, till the city rose like a widow and cast away her weeds, and toiled for her daily


bread; toiled steadily, toiled cunningly,&#8212;perhaps with some bitterness, with a touch of


<seg lang="FR">r&#233;clame</seg>,&#8212;and yet with real earnestness, and real sweat.</p>


<p>It is a hard thing to live haunted


by the ghost of an untrue dream; to see the wide vision of empire fade into real ashes and dirt; to


feel the pang of the conquered, and yet know that with all the Bad that fell on one black day,


something was vanquished that deserved to live, something killed that in justice had not dared to


die; to know that with the Right that triumphed, triumphed something of Wrong, something


sordid and mean, something less than the broadest and best. All this is bitter hard; and many a


man and city and people have found in it excuse for sulking, and brooding, and listless waiting.</p>


<p>Such are not men of the sturdier make; they of Atlanta turned resolutely toward the


future; and that future held aloft vistas of purple and gold:&#8212;Atlanta, Queen of the cotton


kingdom; Atlanta, Gateway to the Land of the Sun; Atlanta, the new Lachesis, spinner of web


and woof for the world. So the city crowned her hundred hills with factories, and stored her


shops with cunning handiwork, and stretched long iron ways to greet the busy Mercury in his


coming. And the Nation talked of her striving.</p>


<p>Perhaps Atlanta was not christened for the


winged maiden of dull Boeotia; you know the tale,&#8212;how swarthy Atalanta, tall and wild, would


marry only him who out-raced her; and how the wily Hippomenes laid three apples of gold in the


way. She fled like a shadow, paused, startled over the first apple, but even as he stretched his


hand, fled again; hovered over the second, then, slipping from his hot grasp, flew over river, vale,


and hill; but as she lingered over the third, his arms fell round her, and looking on each other, the


blazing passion of their love profaned the sanctuary of Love, and they were cursed. If Atlanta be


not named for Atalanta, she ought to have been.</p>


<p>Atalanta is not the first or the last


maiden whom greed of gold has led to defile the temple of Love; and not maids alone, but men in


the race of life, sink from the high and generous ideals of youth to the gambler's code of the


Bourse; and in all our Nation's striving is not the Gospel of Work befouled by the Gospel of Pay?


So common is this that one-half think it normal; so unquestioned, that we almost fear to question


if the end of racing is not gold, if the aim of man is not rightly to be rich. And if this is the fault


of America, how dire a danger lies before a new land and a new city, lest Atlanta, stooping for


mere gold, shall find that gold accursed!</p>


<p>It was no maiden's idle whim that started this


hard racing; a fearful wilderness lay about the feet of that city after the War,&#8212;feudalism, poverty,


the rise of the Third Estate, serfdom, the re-birth of Law and Order, and above and between all,


the Veil of Race. How heavy a journey for weary feet! what wings must Atalanta have to flit over


all this hollow and hill, through sour wood and sullen water, and by the red waste of sun-baked


clay! How fleet must Atalanta be if she will not be tempted by gold to profane the Sanctuary!</p>


<p>The Sanctuary of our fathers has, to be sure, few Gods,&#8212;some sneer, <q>&#8220;all too few.&#8221;</q>There is the thrifty Mercury of New England, Pluto of the North, and Ceres of the West; and


there, too, is the half-forgotten Apollo of the South, under whose &#230;gis the maiden ran,&#8212;and as


she ran she forgot him, even as there in Boeotia Venus was forgot. She forgot the old ideal of the


Southern gentleman,&#8212;that new-world heir of the grace and courtliness of patrician, knight, and


noble; forgot his honor with his foibles, his kindliness with his carelessness, and stooped to


apples of gold,&#8212;to men busier and sharper, thriftier and more unscrupulous. Golden apples are


beautiful&#8212;I remember the lawless days of boyhood, when orchards in crimson and gold tempted


me over fence and field&#8212;and, too, the merchant who has dethroned the planter is no despicable


parvenu. Work and wealth are the mighty levers to lift this old new land; thrift and toil and


saving are the highways to new hopes and new possibilities; and yet the warning is needed lest


the wily Hippomenes tempt Atalanta to thinking that golden apples are the goal of racing, and not


mere incidents by the way.</p>


<p>Atlanta must not lead the South to dream of material


prosperity as the touchstone of all success; already the fatal might of this idea is beginning to


spread; it is replacing the finer type of Southerner with vulgar money-getters; it is burying the


sweeter beauties of Southern life beneath pretence and ostentation. For every social ill the


panacea of Wealth has been urged,&#8212;wealth to overthrow the remains of the slave feudalism;


wealth to raise the <soCalled>&#8220;cracker&#8221;</soCalled>Third Estate; wealth to employ the black


serfs, and the prospect of wealth to keep them working; wealth as the end and aim of politics, and


as the legal tender for law and order; and, finally, instead of Truth, Beauty, and Goodness, wealth


as the ideal of the Public School.</p>


<p>Not only is this true in the world which Atlanta typifies,


but it is threatening to be true of a world beneath and beyond that world,&#8212;the Black World


beyond the Veil. To-day it makes little difference to Atlanta, to the South, what the Negro thinks


or dreams or wills. In the soul-life of the land he is to-day, and naturally will long remain,


unthought of, half forgotten; and yet when he does come to think and will and do for


himself,&#8212;and let no man dream that day will never come,&#8212;then the part he plays will not be one


of sudden learning, but words and thoughts he has been taught to lisp in his race-childhood.


To-day the ferment of his striving toward self-realization is to the strife of the white world like a


wheel within a wheel: beyond the Veil are smaller but like problems of ideals, of leaders and the


led, of serfdom, of poverty, of order and subordination, and, through all, the Veil of Race. Few


know of these problems, few who know notice them; and yet there they are, awaiting student,


artist, and seer,&#8212;a field for somebody sometime to discover. Hither has the temptation of


Hippomenes penetrated; already in this smaller world, which now indirectly and anon directly


must influence the larger for good or ill, the habit is forming of interpreting the world in dollars.


The old leaders of Negro opinion, in the little groups where there is a Negro social


consciousness, are being replaced by new; neither the black preacher nor the black teacher leads


as he did two decades ago. Into their places are pushing the farmers and gardeners, the well-paid


porters and artisans, the businessmen,&#8212;all those with property and money. And with all this


change, so curiously parallel to that of the Other-world, goes too the same inevitable change in


ideals. The South laments to-day the slow, steady disappearance of a certain type of Negro,&#8212;the


faithful, courteous slave of other days, with his incorruptible honesty and dignified humility. He


is passing away just as surely as the old type of Southern gentleman is passing, and from not


dissimilar causes,&#8212;the sudden transformation of a fair far-off ideal of Freedom into the hard


reality of bread-winning and the consequent deification of Bread.</p>


<p>In the Black World, the


Preacher and Teacher embodied once the ideals of this people,&#8212;the strife for another and a juster


world, the vague dream of righteousness, the mystery of knowing; but to-day the danger is that


these ideals, with their simple beauty and weird inspiration, will suddenly sink to a question of


cash and a lust for gold. Here stands this black young Atalanta, girding herself for the race that


must be run; and if her eyes be still toward the hills and sky as in the days of old, then we may


look for noble running; but what if some ruthless or wily or even thoughtless Hippomenes lay


golden apples before her? What if the Negro people be wooed from a strife for righteousness,


from a love of knowing, to regard dollars as the be-all and end-all of life? What if to the


Mammonism of America be added the rising Mammonism of the re-born South, and the


Mammonism of this South be reinforced by the budding Mammonism of its half-awakened black


millions? Whither, then, is the new-world quest of Goodness and Beauty and Truth gone


glimmering? Must this, and that fair flower of Freedom which, despite the jeers of latter-day


striplings, sprung from our fathers' blood, must that too degenerate into a dusty quest of


gold,&#8212;into lawless lust with Hippomenes?</p>


<p>The hundred hills of Atlanta are now all


crowned with factories. On one, toward the west, the setting sun throws three buildings in bold


relief against the sky. The beauty of the group lies in its simple unity:&#8212;a broad lawn of green


rising from the red street with mingled roses and peaches; north and south, two plain and stately


halls; and in the midst, half hidden in ivy, a larger building, boldly graceful, sparingly decorated,


and with one low spire. It is a restful group,&#8212;one never looks for more; it is all here, all


intelligible. There I live, and there I hear from day to day the low hum of restful life. In winter's


twilight, when the red sun glows, I can see the dark figures pass between the halls to the music of


the night-bell. In the morning, when the sun is golden, the clang of the day-bell brings the hurry


and laughter of three hundred young hearts from hall and street, and from the busy city


below,&#8212;children all dark and heavy-haired,&#8212;to join their clear young voices in the music of the


morning sacrifice. In a half-dozen class-rooms they gather then,&#8212;here to follow the love-song of


Dido, here to listen to the tale of Troy divine; there to wander among the stars, there to wander


among men and nations,&#8212;and elsewhere other well-worn ways of knowing this queer world.


Nothing new, no time-saving devices,&#8212;simply old time-glorified methods of delving for Truth,


and searching out the hidden beauties of life, and learning the good of living. The riddle of


existence is the college curriculum that was laid before the Pharaohs, that was taught in the


groves by Plato, that formed the <seg lang="L">trivium</seg> and <seg lang="L"> quadrivium,</seg><html:img src="arrow.png" title="The trivium was a group of studies consisting of grammar, rhetoric and logic and forming the lower division of the seven liberal arts in medieval universities; the quadrivium (arithmetic, music, geometry and astronomy) formed the upper division."/>
and is to-day laid before the freedmen's


sons by Atlanta University. And this course of study will not change; its methods will grow more


deft and effectual, its content richer by toil of scholar and sight of seer; but the true college will


ever have one goal,&#8212;not to earn meat, but to know the end and aim of that life which meat


nourishes.</p>


<p>The vision of life that rises before these dark eyes has in it nothing mean or


selfish. Not at Oxford or at Leipsic, not at Yale or Columbia, is there an air of higher resolve or


more unfettered striving; the determination to realize for men, both black and white, the broadest


possibilities of life, to seek the better and the best, to spread with their own hands the Gospel of


Sacrifice,&#8212;all this is the burden of their talk and dream. Here, amid a wide desert of caste and


proscription, amid the heart-hurting slights and jars and vagaries of a deep race-dislike, lies this


green oasis, where hot anger cools, and the bitterness of disappointment is sweetened by the


springs and breezes of Parnassus; and here men may lie and listen, and learn of a future fuller


than the past, and hear the voice of Time:<q lang="DE">&#8220;Entbehren sollst du, sollst entbehren.&#8221;</q><html:img src="arrow.png" title="&#8220;Deny yourself, you must deny yourself.&#8221; (From Goethe's Faust, Part One.)"/> </p>


<p>They made their mistakes, those who planted Fisk and Howard and Atlanta before the smoke


of battle had lifted; they made their mistakes, but those mistakes were not the things at which we


lately laughed somewhat uproariously. They were right when they sought to found a new


educational system upon the University: where, forsooth, shall we ground knowledge save on the


broadest and deepest knowledge? The roots of the tree, rather than the leaves, are the sources of


its life; and from the dawn of history, from Academus to Cambridge, the culture of the University


has been the broad foundation-stone on which is built the kindergarten's A B C.</p>


<p>But


these builders did make a mistake in minimizing the gravity of the problem before them; in


thinking it a matter of years and decades; in therefore building quickly and laying their


foundation carelessly, and lowering the standard of knowing, until they had scattered haphazard


through the South some dozen poorly equipped high schools and miscalled them universities.


They forgot, too, just as their successors are forgetting, the rule of inequality:&#8212;that of the million


black youth, some were fitted to know and some to dig; that some had the talent and capacity of


university men, and some the talent and capacity of blacksmiths; and that true training meant


neither that all should be college men nor all artisans, but that the one should be made a


missionary of culture to an untaught people, and the other a free workman among serfs. And to


seek to make the blacksmith a scholar is almost as silly as the more modern scheme of making


the scholar a blacksmith; almost, but not quite.</p>


<p>The function of the university is not


simply to teach bread-winning, or to furnish teachers for the public schools, or to be a centre of


polite society; it is, above all, to be the organ of that fine adjustment between real life and the


growing knowledge of life, an adjustment which forms the secret of civilization. Such an


institution the South of to-day sorely needs. She has religion, earnest, bigoted:&#8212;religion that on


both sides the Veil often omits the sixth, seventh, and eighth commandments, but substitutes a


dozen supplementary ones. She has, as Atlanta shows, growing thrift and love of toil; but she


lacks that broad knowledge of what the world knows and knew of human living and doing, which


she may apply to the thousand problems of real life to-day confronting her. The need of the South


is knowledge and culture,&#8212;not in dainty limited quantity, as before the war, but in broad busy


abundance in the world of work; and until she has this, not all the Apples of Hesperides, be they


golden and bejewelled, can save her from the curse of the Boeotian lovers.</p>


<p>The Wings of


Atalanta are the coming universities of the South. They alone can bear the maiden past the


temptation of golden fruit. They will not guide her flying feet away from the cotton and gold;


for&#8212;ah, thoughtful Hippomenes!&#8212;do not the apples lie in the very Way of Life? But they will


guide her over and beyond them, and leave her kneeling in the Sanctuary of Truth and Freedom


and broad Humanity, virgin and undefiled. Sadly did the Old South err in human education,


despising the education of the masses, and niggardly in the support of colleges. Her ancient


university foundations dwindled and withered under the foul breath of slavery; and even since the


war they have fought a failing fight for life in the tainted air of social unrest and commercial


selfishness, stunted by the death of criticism, and starving for lack of broadly cultured men. And


if this is the white South's need and danger, how much heavier the danger and need of the


freedmen's sons! how pressing here the need of broad ideals and true culture, the conservation of


soul from sordid aims and petty passions! Let us build the Southern university&#8212;William and


Mary, Trinity, Georgia, Texas, Tulane, Vanderbilt, and the others&#8212;fit to live; let us build, too, the


Negro universities:&#8212;Fisk, whose foundation was ever broad; Howard, at the heart of the Nation;


Atlanta at Atlanta, whose ideal of scholarship has been held above the temptation of numbers.


Why not here, and perhaps elsewhere, plant deeply and for all time centres of learning and living,


colleges that yearly would send into the life of the South a few white men and a few black men of


broad culture, catholic tolerance, and trained ability, joining their hands to other hands, and


giving to this squabble of the Races a decent and dignified peace?</p>


<p>Patience, Humility,


Manners, and Taste, common schools and kindergartens, industrial and technical schools,


literature and tolerance,&#8212;all these spring from knowledge and culture, the children of the


university. So must men and nations build, not otherwise, not upside down.</p>


<p>Teach


workers to work,&#8212;a wise saying; wise when applied to German boys and American girls; wiser


when said of Negro boys, for they have less knowledge of working and none to teach them.


Teach thinkers to think,&#8212;a needed knowledge in a day of loose and careless logic; and they


whose lot is gravest must have the carefulest training to think aright. If these things are so, how


foolish to ask what is the best education for one or seven or sixty million souls! shall we teach


them trades, or train them in liberal arts? Neither and both: teach the workers to work and the


thinkers to think; make carpenters of carpenters, and philosophers of philosophers, and fops of


fools. Nor can we pause here. We are training not isolated men but a living group of men,&#8212;nay, a


group within a group. And the final product of our training must be neither a psychologist nor a


brickmason, but a man. And to make men, we must have ideals, broad, pure, and inspiring ends


of living,&#8212;not sordid money-getting, not apples of gold. The worker must work for the glory of


his handiwork, not simply for pay; the thinker must think for truth, not for fame. And all this is


gained only by human strife and longing; by ceaseless training and education; by founding Right


on righteousness and Truth on the unhampered search for Truth; by founding the common school


on the university, and the industrial school on the common school; and weaving thus a system,


not a distortion, and bringing a birth, not an abortion.</p>


<p>When night falls on the City of a


Hundred Hills, a wind gathers itself from the seas and comes murmuring westward. And at its


bidding, the smoke of the drowsy factories sweeps down upon the mighty city and covers it like a


pall, while yonder at the University the stars twinkle above Stone Hall. And they say that yon


gray mist is the tunic of Atalanta pausing over her golden apples. Fly, my maiden, fly, for yonder


comes Hippomenes!</p>


</div0>


<div0 id="Souls6" n="ch6" type="chapter">


<head>VI</head><head>  Of the Training of Black Men</head>


<epigraph><lg type="stanza">

<l>Why, if the Soul can fling the Dust aside,</l>


<l>And naked on the Air of Heaven


ride, </l>


<l rend="indentm">Were 't not a Shame&#8212;were 't not a Shame for him </l>


<l>In this clay carcase


crippled to abide? </l>
</lg>




</epigraph><byline>O<seg>MAR</seg> K<seg>HAYY&#193;M</seg> (F<seg>ITZGERALD</seg>)</byline>




<html:a href="sbfmid6.mid"><html:img src="sbfpic6.gif" /></html:a>
<p>FROM the


shimmering swirl of waters where many, many thoughts ago the slave-ship first saw the square


tower of Jamestown, have flowed down to our day three streams of thinking: one swollen from


the larger world here and overseas, saying, the multiplying of human wants in culture-lands calls


for the world-wide co&#246;peration of men in satisfying them. Hence arises a new human unity,


pulling the ends of earth nearer, and all men, black, yellow, and white. The larger humanity


strives to feel in this contact of living Nations and sleeping hordes a thrill of new life in the


world, crying, <q>&#8220;If the contact of Life and Sleep be Death, shame on such Life.&#8221;</q>To be


sure, behind this thought lurks the afterthought of force and dominion,&#8212;the making of brown


men to delve when the temptation of beads and red calico cloys.</p>


<p>The second thought


streaming from the death-ship and the curving river is the thought of the older South,&#8212;the sincere


and passionate belief that somewhere between men and cattle, God created a tertium quid, and


called it a Negro,&#8212;a clownish, simple creature, at times even lovable within its limitations, but


straitly foreordained to walk within the Veil. To be sure, behind the thought lurks the


afterthought,&#8212;some of them with favoring chance might become men, but in sheer self-defence


we dare not let them, and we build about them walls so high, and hang between them and the


light a veil so thick, that they shall not even think of breaking through.</p>


<p>And last of all


there trickles down that third and darker thought,&#8212;the thought of the things themselves, the


confused, half-conscious mutter of men who are black and whitened, crying <q>&#8220;Liberty,


Freedom, Opportunity&#8212;vouchsafe to us, O boastful World, the chance of living men!&#8221;</q>To be


sure, behind the thought lurks the afterthought,&#8212;suppose, after all, the World is right and we are


less than men? Suppose this mad impulse within is all wrong, some mock mirage from the


untrue?</p>


<p>So here we stand among thoughts of human unity, even through conquest and


slavery; the inferiority of black men, even if forced by fraud; a shriek in the night for the freedom


of men who themselves are not yet sure of their right to demand it. This is the tangle of thought


and afterthought wherein we are called to solve the problem of training men for life.</p>


<p>Behind all its curiousness, so attractive alike to sage and dilettante, lie its dim dangers, throwing


across us shadows at once grotesque and awful. Plain it is to us that what the world seeks through


desert and wild we have within our threshold,&#8212;a stalwart laboring force, suited to the


semi-tropics; if, deaf to the voice of the Zeitgeist, we refuse to use and develop these men, we


risk poverty and loss. If, on the other hand, seized by the brutal afterthought, we debauch the race


thus caught in our talons, selfishly sucking their blood and brains in the future as in the past,


what shall save us from national decadence? Only that saner selfishness, which Education


teaches men, can find the rights of all in the whirl of work.</p>


<p>Again, we may decry the


color-prejudice of the South, yet it remains a heavy fact. Such curious kinks of the human mind


exist and must be reckoned with soberly. They cannot be laughed away, nor always successfully


stormed at, nor easily abolished by act of legislature. And yet they must not be encouraged by


being let alone. They must be recognized as facts, but unpleasant facts; things that stand in the


way of civilization and religion and common decency. They can be met in but one way,&#8212;by the


breadth and broadening of human reason, by catholicity of taste and culture. And so, too, the


native ambition and aspiration of men, even though they be black, backward, and ungraceful,


must not lightly be dealt with. To stimulate wildly weak and untrained minds is to play with


mighty fires; to flout their striving idly is to welcome a harvest of brutish crime and shameless


lethargy in our very laps. The guiding of thought and the deft co&#246;rdination of deed is at once the


path of honor and humanity.</p>


<p>And so, in this great question of reconciling three vast and


partially contradictory streams of thought, the one panacea of Education leaps to the lips of


all:&#8212;such human training as will best use the labor of all men without enslaving or brutalizing;


such training as will give us poise to encourage the prejudices that bulwark society, and to stamp


out those that in sheer barbarity deafen us to the wail of prisoned souls within the Veil, and the


mounting fury of shackled men.</p>


<p>But when we have vaguely said that Education will set


this tangle straight, what have we uttered but a truism? Training for life teaches living; but what


training for the profitable living together of black men and white? A hundred and fifty years ago


our task would have seemed easier. Then Dr. Johnson blandly assured us that education was


needful solely for the embellishments of life, and was useless for ordinary vermin. To-day we


have climbed to heights where we would open at least the outer courts of knowledge to all,


display its treasures to many, and select the few to whom its mystery of Truth is revealed, not


wholly by birth or the accidents of the stock market, but at least in part according to deftness and


aim, talent and character. This programme, however, we are sorely puzzled in carrying out


through that part of the land where the blight of slavery fell hardest, and where we are dealing


with two backward peoples. To make here in human education that ever necessary combination


of the permanent and the contingent&#8212;of the ideal and the practical in workable equilibrium&#8212;has


been there, as it ever must be in every age and place, a matter of infinite experiment and frequent


mistakes.</p>


<p>In rough approximation we may point out four varying decades of work in


Southern education since the Civil War. From the close of the war until 1876, was the period of


uncertain groping and temporary relief. There were army schools, mission schools, and schools


of the Freedman's Bureau in chaotic disarrangement seeking system and co&#246;peration. Then


followed ten years of constructive definite effort toward the building of complete school systems


in the South. Normal schools and colleges were founded for the freedmen, and teachers trained


there to man the public schools. There was the inevitable tendency of war to underestimate the


prejudices of the master and the ignorance of the slave, and all seemed clear sailing out of the


wreckage of the storm. Meantime, starting in this decade yet especially developing from 1885 to


1895, began the industrial revolution of the South. The land saw glimpses of a new destiny and


the stirring of new ideals. The educational system striving to complete itself saw new obstacles


and a field of work ever broader and deeper. The Negro colleges, hurriedly founded, were


inadequately equipped, illogically distributed, and of varying efficiency and grade; the normal


and high schools were doing little more than common-school work, and the common schools


were training but a third of the children who ought to be in them, and training these too often


poorly. At the same time the white South, by reason of its sudden conversion from the slavery


ideal, by so much the more became set and strengthened in its racial prejudice, and crystallized it


into harsh law and harsher custom; while the marvellous pushing forward of the poor white daily


threatened to take even bread and butter from the mouths of the heavily handicapped sons of the


freedmen. In the midst, then, of the larger problem of Negro education sprang up the more


practical question of work, the inevitable economic quandary that faces a people in the transition


from slavery to freedom, and especially those who make that change amid hate and prejudice,


lawlessness and ruthless competition.</p>


<p>The industrial school springing to notice in this


decade, but coming to full recognition in the decade beginning with 1895, was the proffered


answer to this combined educational and economic crisis, and an answer of singular wisdom and


timeliness. From the very first in nearly all the schools some attention had been given to training


in handiwork, but now was this training first raised to a dignity that brought it in direct touch


with the South's magnificent industrial development, and given an emphasis which reminded


black folk that before the Temple of Knowledge swing the Gates of Toil.</p>


<p>Yet after all


they are but gates, and when turning our eyes from the temporary and the contingent in the Negro


problem to the broader question of the permanent uplifting and civilization of black men in


America, we have a right to inquire, as this enthusiasm for material advancement mounts to its


height, if after all the industrial school is the final and sufficient answer in the training of the


Negro race; and to ask gently, but in all sincerity, the ever-recurring query of the ages, Is not life


more than meat, and the body more than raiment? And men ask this to-day all the more eagerly


because of sinister signs in recent educational movements. The tendency is here, born of slavery


and quickened to renewed life by the crazy imperialism of the day, to regard human beings as


among the material resources of a land to be trained with an eye single to future dividends.


Race-prejudices, which keep brown and black men in their &#8220;places,&#8221; we are coming to regard as


useful allies with such a theory, no matter how much they may dull the ambition and sicken the


hearts of struggling human beings. And above all, we daily hear that an education that


encourages aspiration, that sets the loftiest of ideals and seeks as an end culture and character


rather than bread-winning, is the privilege of white men and the danger and delusion of black.</p>


<p>Especially has criticism been directed against the former educational efforts to aid the


Negro. In the four periods I have mentioned, we find first, boundless, planless enthusiasm and


sacrifice; then the preparation of teachers for a vast public-school system; then the launching and


expansion of that school system amid increasing difficulties; and finally the training of workmen


for the new and growing industries. This development has been sharply ridiculed as a logical


anomaly and flat reversal of nature. Soothly we have been told that first industrial and manual


training should have taught the Negro to work, then simple schools should have taught him to


read and write, and finally, after years, high and normal schools could have completed the


system, as intelligence and wealth demanded.</p>


<p>That a system logically so complete was


historically impossible, it needs but a little thought to prove. Progress in human affairs is more


often a pull than a push, surging forward of the exceptional man, and the lifting of his duller


brethren slowly and painfully to his vantage-ground. Thus it was no accident that gave birth to


universities centuries before the common schools, that made fair Harvard the first flower of our


wilderness. So in the South: the mass of the freedmen at the end of the war lacked the


intelligence so necessary to modern workingmen. They must first have the common school to


teach them to read, write, and cipher; and they must have higher schools to teach teachers for the


common schools. The white teachers who flocked South went to establish such a


common-school system. Few held the idea of founding colleges; most of them at first would have


laughed at the idea. But they faced, as all men since them have faced, that central paradox of the


South,&#8212;the social separation of the races. At that time it was the sudden volcanic rupture of


nearly all relations between black and white, in work and government and family life. Since then


a new adjustment of relations in economic and political affairs has grown up,&#8212;an adjustment


subtle and difficult to grasp, yet singularly ingenious, which leaves still that frightful chasm at


the color-line across which men pass at their peril. Thus, then and now, there stand in the South


two separate worlds; and separate not simply in the higher realms of social intercourse, but also


in church and school, on railway and street-car, in hotels and theatres, in streets and city sections,


in books and newspapers, in asylums and jails, in hospitals and graveyards. There is still enough


of contact for large economic and group co&#246;peration, but the separation is so thorough and deep


that it absolutely precludes for the present between the races anything like that sympathetic and


effective group-training and leadership of the one by the other, such as the American Negro and


all backward peoples must have for effectual progress.</p>


<p>This the missionaries of '68 soon


saw; and if effective industrial and trade schools were impracticable before the establishment of a


common-school system, just as certainly no adequate common schools could be founded until


there were teachers to teach them. Southern whites would not teach them; Northern whites in


sufficient numbers could not be had. If the Negro was to learn, he must teach himself, and the


most effective help that could be given him was the establishment of schools to train Negro


teachers. This conclusion was slowly but surely reached by every student of the situation until


simultaneously, in widely separated regions, without consultation or systematic plan, there arose


a series of institutions designed to furnish teachers for the untaught. Above the sneers of critics at


the obvious defects of this procedure must ever stand its one crushing rejoinder: in a single


generation they put thirty thousand black teachers in the South; they wiped out the illiteracy of


the majority of the black people of the land, and they made Tuskegee possible.</p>


<p>Such


higher training-schools tended naturally to deepen broader development: at first they were


common and grammar schools, then some became high schools. And finally, by 1900 some


thirty-four had one year or more of studies of college grade. This development was reached with


different degrees of speed in different institutions: Hampton is still a high school, while Fisk


University started her college in 1871, and Spelman Seminary about 1896. In all cases the aim


was identical,&#8212;to maintain the standards of the lower training by giving teachers and leaders the


best practicable training; and above all, to furnish the black world with adequate standards of


human culture and lofty ideals of life. It was not enough that the teachers of teachers should be


trained in technical normal methods; they must also, so far as possible, be broadminded, cultured


men and women, to scatter civilization among a people whose ignorance was not simply of


letters, but of life itself.</p>


<p>It can thus be seen that the work of education in the South began


with higher institutions of training, which threw off as their foliage common schools, and later


industrial schools, and at the same time strove to shoot their roots ever deeper toward college and


university training. That this was an inevitable and necessary development, sooner or later, goes


without saying; but there has been, and still is, a question in many minds if the natural growth


was not forced, and if the higher training was not either overdone or done with cheap and


unsound methods. Among white Southerners this feeling is widespread and positive. A


prominent Southern journal voiced this in a recent editorial. <q>&#8220;The experiment that has been


made to give the colored students classical training has not been satisfactory. Even though many


were able to pursue the course, most of them did so in a parrot-like way, learning what was


taught, but not seeming to appropriate the truth and import of their instruction, and graduating


without sensible aim or valuable occupation for their future. The whole scheme has proved a


waste of time, efforts, and the money of the state.&#8221;</q> </p>


<p>While most fair-minded men


would recognize this as extreme and overdrawn, still without doubt many are asking, Are there a


sufficient number of Negroes ready for college training to warrant the undertaking? Are not too


many students prematurely forced into this work? Does it not have the effect of dissatisfying the


young Negro with his environment? And do these graduates succeed in real life? Such natural


questions cannot be evaded, nor on the other hand must a Nation naturally skeptical as to Negro


ability assume an unfavorable answer without careful inquiry and patient openness to conviction.


We must not forget that most Americans answer all queries regarding the Negro a priori, and that


the least that human courtesy can do is to listen to evidence.</p>


<p>The advocates of the higher


education of the Negro would be the last to deny the incompleteness and glaring defects of the


present system: too many institutions have attempted to do college work, the work in some cases


has not been thoroughly done, and quantity rather than quality has sometimes been sought. But


all this can be said of higher education throughout the land; it is the almost inevitable incident of


educational growth, and leaves the deeper question of the legitimate demand for the higher


training of Negroes untouched. And this latter question can be settled in but one way,&#8212;by a


first-hand study of the facts. If we leave out of view all institutions which have not actually


graduated students from a course higher than that of a New England high school, even though


they be called colleges; if then we take the thirty-four remaining institutions, we may clear up


many misapprehensions by asking searchingly, What kind of institutions are they? what do they


teach? and what sort of men do they graduate?</p>


<p>And first we may say that this type of


college, including Atlanta, Fisk, and Howard, Wilberforce and Lincoln, Biddle, Shaw, and the


rest, is peculiar, almost unique. Through the shining trees that whisper before me as I write, I


catch glimpses of a boulder of New England granite, covering a grave, which graduates of


Atlanta University have placed there, with this inscription: <q><lg rend="center"><l>&#8220;IN GRATEFUL MEMORY OF


THEIR</l><l>  FORMER TEACHER AND FRIEND</l><l>  AND OF THE UNSELFISH LIFE HE</l><l>  LIVED,


AND THE NOBLE WORK HE</l><l> WROUGHT; THAT THEY, THEIR</l><l>  CHILDREN, AND


THEIR CHIL-</l><l>  DREN'S CHILDREN MIGHT BE</l><l>  BLESSED.&#8221;</l></lg></q> </p>


<p>This was the gift of


New England to the freed Negro: not alms, but a friend; not cash, but character. It was not and is


not money these seething millions want, but love and sympathy, the pulse of hearts beating with


red blood;&#8212;a gift which to-day only their own kindred and race can bring to the masses, but


which once saintly souls brought to their favored children in the crusade of the sixties, that finest


thing in American history, and one of the few things untainted by sordid greed and cheap


vainglory. The teachers in these institutions came not to keep the Negroes in their place, but to


raise them out of the defilement of the places where slavery had wallowed them. The colleges


they founded were social settlements; homes where the best of the sons of the freedmen came in


close and sympathetic touch with the best traditions of New England. They lived and ate


together, studied and worked, hoped and harkened in the dawning light. In actual formal content


their curriculum was doubtless old-fashioned, but in educational power it was supreme, for it was


the contact of living souls.</p>


<p>From such schools about two thousand Negroes have gone


forth with the bachelor's degree. The number in itself is enough to put at rest the argument that


too large a proportion of Negroes are receiving higher training. If the ratio to population of all


Negro students throughout the land, in both college and secondary training, be counted,


Commissioner Harris assures us <q>&#8220;it must be increased to five times its present average&#8221;</q>to equal the average of the land.</p>


<p>Fifty years ago the ability of Negro students in any


appreciable numbers to master a modern college course would have been difficult to prove.


To-day it is proved by the fact that four hundred Negroes, many of whom have been reported as


brilliant students, have received the bachelor's degree from Harvard, Yale, Oberlin, and seventy


other leading colleges. Here we have, then, nearly twenty-five hundred Negro graduates, of


whom the crucial query must be made, How far did their training fit them for life? It is of course


extremely difficult to collect satisfactory data on such a point,&#8212;difficult to reach the men, to get


trustworthy testimony, and to gauge that testimony by any generally acceptable criterion of


success. In 1900, the Conference at Atlanta University undertook to study these graduates, and


published the results. First they sought to know what these graduates were doing, and succeeded


in getting answers from nearly two-thirds of the living. The direct testimony was in almost all


cases corroborated by the reports of the colleges where they graduated, so that in the main the


reports were worthy of credence. Fifty-three per cent of these graduates were


teachers,&#8212;presidents of institutions, heads of normal schools, principals of city school-systems,


and the like. Seventeen per cent were clergymen; another seventeen per cent were in the


professions, chiefly as physicians. Over six per cent were merchants, farmers, and artisans, and


four per cent were in the government civil-service. Granting even that a considerable proportion


of the third unheard from are unsuccessful, this is a record of usefulness. Personally I know many


hundreds of these graduates, and have corresponded with more than a thousand; through others I


have followed carefully the life-work of scores; I have taught some of them and some of the


pupils whom they have taught, lived in homes which they have builded, and looked at life


through their eyes. Comparing them as a class with my fellow students in New England and in


Europe, I cannot hesitate in saying that nowhere have I met men and women with a broader spirit


of helpfulness, with deeper devotion to their life-work, or with more consecrated determination


to succeed in the face of bitter difficulties than among Negro college-bred men. They have, to be


sure, their proportion of ne'er-do-weels, their pedants and lettered fools, but they have a


surprisingly small proportion of them; they have not that culture of manner which we


instinctively associate with university men, forgetting that in reality it is the heritage from


cultured homes, and that no people a generation removed from slavery can escape a certain


unpleasant rawness and gaucherie, despite the best of training.</p>


<p>With all their larger vision


and deeper sensibility, these men have usually been conservative, careful leaders. They have


seldom been agitators, have withstood the temptation to head the mob, and have worked steadily


and faithfully in a thousand communities in the South. As teachers, they have given the South a


commendable system of city schools and large numbers of private normal-schools and


academies. Colored college-bred men have worked side by side with white college graduates at


Hampton; almost from the beginning the backbone of Tuskegee's teaching force has been formed


of graduates from Fisk and Atlanta. And to-day the institute is filled with college graduates, from


the energetic wife of the principal down to the teacher of agriculture, including nearly half of the


executive council and a majority of the heads of departments. In the professions, college men are


slowly but surely leavening the Negro church, are healing and preventing the devastations of


disease, and beginning to furnish legal protection for the liberty and property of the toiling


masses. All this is needful work. Who would do it if Negroes did not? How could Negroes do it


if they were not trained carefully for it? If white people need colleges to furnish teachers,


ministers, lawyers, and doctors, do black people need nothing of the sort?</p>


<p>If it is true that


there are an appreciable number of Negro youth in the land capable by character and talent to


receive that higher training, the end of which is culture, and if the two and a half thousand who


have had something of this training in the past have in the main proved themselves useful to their


race and generation, the question then comes, What place in the future development of the South


ought the Negro college and college-bred man to occupy? That the present social separation and


acute race-sensitiveness must eventually yield to the influences of culture, as the South grows


civilized, is clear. But such transformation calls for singular wisdom and patience. If, while the


healing of this vast sore is progressing, the races are to live for many years side by side, united in


economic effort, obeying a common government, sensitive to mutual thought and feeling, yet


subtly and silently separate in many matters of deeper human intimacy,&#8212;if this unusual and


dangerous development is to progress amid peace and order, mutual respect and growing


intelligence, it will call for social surgery at once the delicatest and nicest in modern history. It


will demand broad-minded, upright men, both white and black, and in its final accomplishment


American civilization will triumph. So far as white men are concerned, this fact is to-day being


recognized in the South, and a happy renaissance of university education seems imminent. But


the very voices that cry hail to this good work are, strange to relate, largely silent or antagonistic


to the higher education of the Negro.</p>


<p>Strange to relate! for this is certain, no secure


civilization can be built in the South with the Negro as an ignorant, turbulent proletariat. Suppose


we seek to remedy this by making them laborers and nothing more: they are not fools, they have


tasted of the Tree of Life, and they will not cease to think, will not cease attempting to read the


riddle of the world. By taking away their best equipped teachers and leaders, by slamming the


door of opportunity in the faces of their bolder and brighter minds, will you make them satisfied


with their lot? or will you not rather transfer their leading from the hands of men taught to think


to the hands of untrained demagogues? We ought not to forget that despite the pressure of


poverty, and despite the active discouragement and even ridicule of friends, the demand for


higher training steadily increases among Negro youth: there were, in the years from 1875 to


1880, 22 Negro graduates from Northern colleges; from 1885 to 1890 there were 43, and from


1895 to 1900, nearly 100 graduates. From Southern Negro colleges there were, in the same three


periods, 143, 413, and over 500 graduates. Here, then, is the plain thirst for training; by refusing


to give this Talented Tenth the key to knowledge, can any sane man imagine that they will lightly


lay aside their yearning and contentedly become hewers of wood and drawers of water?</p>


<p>No. The dangerously clear logic of the Negro's position will more and more loudly assert itself in


that day when increasing wealth and more intricate social organization preclude the South from


being, as it so largely is, simply an armed camp for intimidating black folk. Such waste of energy


cannot be spared if the South is to catch up with civilization. And as the black third of the land


grows in thrift and skill, unless skilfully guided in its larger philosophy, it must more and more


brood over the red past and the creeping, crooked present, until it grasps a gospel of revolt and


revenge and throws its new-found energies athwart the current of advance. Even to-day the


masses of the Negroes see all to clearly the anomalies of their position and the moral crookedness


of yours. You may marshal strong indictments against them, but their counter-cries, lacking


though they be in formal logic, have burning truths within them which you may not wholly


ignore, O Southern Gentlemen! If you deplore their presence here, they ask, Who brought us?


When you cry, Deliver us from the vision of intermarriage, they answer that legal marriage is


infinitely better than systematic concubinage and prostitution. And if in just fury you accuse their


vagabonds of violating women, they also in fury quite as just may reply: The wrong which your


gentlemen have done against helpless black women in defiance of your own laws is written on


the foreheads of two millions of mulattoes, and written in ineffaceable blood. And finally, when


you fasten crime upon this race as its peculiar trait, they answer that slavery was the arch-crime,


and lynching and lawlessness its twin abortion; that color and race are not crimes, and yet they it


is which in this land receives most unceasing condemnation, North, East, South, and West.</p>


<p> will not say such arguments are wholly justified,&#8212;I will not insist that there is no other side


to the shield; but I do say that of the nine millions of Negroes in this nation, there is scarcely one


out of the cradle to whom these arguments do not daily present themselves in the guise of terrible


truth. I insist that the question of the future is how best to keep these millions from brooding over


the wrongs of the past and the difficulties of the present, so that all their energies may be bent


toward a cheerful striving and co-operation with their white neighbors toward a larger, juster, and


fuller future. That one wise method of doing this lies in the closer knitting of the Negro to the


great industrial possibilities of the South is a great truth. And this the common schools and the


manual training and trade schools are working to accomplish. But these alone are not enough.


The foundations of knowledge in this race, as in others, must be sunk deep in the college and


university if we would build a solid, permanent structure. Internal problems of social advance


must inevitably come,&#8212;problems of work and wages, of families and homes, of morals and the


true valuing of the things of life; and all these and other inevitable problems of civilization the


Negro must meet and solve largely for himself, by reason of his isolation; and can there be any


possible solution other than by study and thought and an appeal to the rich experience of the


past? Is there not, with such a group and in such a crisis, infinitely more danger to be


apprehended from half-trained minds and shallow thinking than from over-education and


over-refinement? Surely we have wit enough to found a Negro college so manned and equipped


as to steer successfully between the dilettante and the fool. We shall hardly induce black men to


believe that if their stomachs be full, it matters little about their brains. They already dimly


perceive that the paths of peace winding between honest toil and dignified manhood call for the


guidance of skilled thinkers, the loving, reverent comradeship between the black lowly and the


black men emancipated by training and culture.</p>


<p>The function of the Negro college, then,


is clear: it must maintain the standards of popular education, it must seek the social regeneration


of the Negro, and it must help in the solution of problems of race contact and co-operation. And


finally, beyond all this, it must develop men. Above our modern socialism, and out of the


worship of the mass, must persist and evolve that higher individualism which the centres of


culture protect; there must come a loftier respect for the sovereign human soul that seeks to know


itself and the world about it; that seeks a freedom for expansion and self-development; that will


love and hate and labor in its own way, untrammeled alike by old and new. Such souls aforetime


have inspired and guided worlds, and if we be not wholly bewitched by our Rhine-gold, they


shall again. Herein the longing of black men must have respect: the rich and bitter depth of their


experience, the unknown treasures of their inner life, the strange rendings of nature they have


seen, may give the world new points of view and make their loving, living, and doing precious to


all human hearts. And to themselves in these the days that try their souls, the chance to soar in


the dim blue air above the smoke is to their finer spirits boon and guerdon for what they lose on


earth by being black.</p>


<p>I sit with Shakespeare and he winces not. Across the color line I


move arm in arm with Balzac and Dumas, where smiling men and welcoming women glide in


gilded halls. From out the caves of evening that swing between the strong-limbed earth and the


tracery of the stars, I summon Aristotle and Aurelius and what soul I will, and they come all


graciously with no scorn nor condescension. So, wed with Truth, I dwell above the Veil. Is this


the life you grudge us, O knightly America? Is this the life you long to change into the dull red


hideousness of Georgia? Are you so afraid lest peering from this high Pisgah, between Philistine


and Amalekite, we sight the Promised Land?</p>


</div0>


<div0 id="Souls7" n="ch7" type="chapter">


<head>VII</head><head>Of the Black Belt</head>


<epigraph><lg type="stanza" rend="center" >

<l>I am black but comely, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, </l>


<l>As the tents


of Kedar, as the curtains of Solomon.</l>


<l>Look not upon me, because I am black,</l>


<l>Because the sun hath looked upon me:</l>


<l>My mother's children were angry with me; </l>


<l>They made me the keeper of the vineyards; </l>


<l>But mine own vineyard have I not kept. </l>
</lg>




</epigraph><byline>T<seg>HE</seg> S<seg>ONG OF SOLOMON</seg></byline>



<html:a href="sbfmid7.mid"><html:img src="sbfpic7.gif" /></html:a>
<p>O<seg>UT OF THE</seg> N<seg>ORTH</seg> the train thundered, and


we woke to see the crimson soil of Georgia stretching away bare and monotonous right and left.


Here and there lay straggling, unlovely villages, and lean men loafed leisurely at the depots; then


again came the stretch of pines and clay. Yet we did not nod, nor weary of the scene; for this is


historic ground. Right across our track, three hundred and sixty years ago, wandered the


cavalcade of Hernando de Soto, looking for gold and the Great Sea; and he and his foot-sore


captives disappeared yonder in the grim forests to the west. Here sits Atlanta, the city of a


hundred hills, with something Western, something Southern, and something quite its own, in its


busy life. And a little past Atlanta, to the southwest, is the land of the Cherokees, and there, not


far from where Sam Hose was crucified, you may stand on a spot which is to-day the centre of


the Negro problem,&#8212;the centre of those nine million men who are America's dark heritage from


slavery and the slave-trade.</p>


<p>Not only is Georgia thus the geographical focus of our Negro


population, but in many other respects, both now and yesterday, the Negro problems have


seemed to be centered in this State. No other State in the Union can count a million Negroes


among its citizens,&#8212;a population as large as the slave population of the whole Union in 1800; no


other State fought so long and strenuously to gather this host of Africans. Oglethorpe thought


slavery against law and gospel; but the circumstances which gave Georgia its first inhabitants


were not calculated to furnish citizens over-nice in their ideas about rum and slaves. Despite the


prohibitions of the trustees, these Georgians, like some of their descendants, proceeded to take


the law into their own hands; and so pliant were the judges, and so flagrant the smuggling, and so


earnest were the prayers of Whitefield, that by the middle of the eighteenth century all


restrictions were swept away, and the slave-trade went merrily on for fifty years and more.</p>


<p>Down in Darien, where the Delegal riots took place some summers ago, there used to come a


strong protest against slavery from the Scotch Highlanders; and the Moravians of Ebenezea did


not like the system. But not till the Haytian Terror of Toussaint was the trade in men even


checked; while the national statute of 1808 did not suffice to stop it. How the Africans poured


in!&#8212;fifty thousand between 1790 and 1810, and then, from Virginia and from smugglers, two


thousand a year for many years more. So the thirty thousand Negroes of Georgia in 1790 were


doubled in a decade,&#8212;were over a hundred thousand in 1810, had reached two hundred thousand


in 1820, and half a million at the time of the war. Thus like a snake the black population writhed


upward.</p>


<p>But we must hasten on our journey. This that we pass as we leave Atlanta is the


ancient land of the Cherokees,&#8212;that brave Indian nation which strove so long for its fatherland,


until Fate and the United States Government drove them beyond the Mississippi. If you wish to


ride with me you must come into the <soCalled>&#8220;Jim Crow Car.&#8221;</soCalled>There will be no


objection,&#8212;already four other white men, and a little white girl with her nurse, are in there.


Usually the races are mixed in there; but the white coach is all white. Of course this car is not so


good as the other, but it is fairly clean and comfortable. The discomfort lies chiefly in the hearts


of those four black men yonder&#8212;and in mine.</p>


<p>We rumble south in quite a business-like


way. The bare red clay and pines of Northern Georgia begin to disappear, and in their place


appears a rich rolling land, luxuriant, and here and there well tilled. This is the land of the Creek


Indians; and a hard time the Georgians had to seize it. The towns grow more frequent and more


interesting, and brand-new cotton mills rise on every side. Below Macon the world grows darker;


for now we approach the Black Belt,&#8212;that strange land of shadows, at which even slaves paled in


the past, and whence come now only faint and half-intelligible murmurs to the world beyond.


The <soCalled>&#8220;Jim Crow Car&#8221;</soCalled> grows larger and a shade better; three rough


field-hands and two or three white loafers accompany us, and the newsboy still spreads his wares


at one end. The sun is setting, but we can see the great cotton country as we enter it,&#8212;the soil


now dark and fertile, now thin and gray, with fruit-trees and dilapidated buildings,&#8212;all the way to


Albany.</p>


<p>At Albany, in the heart of the Black Belt, we stop. Two hundred miles south of


Atlanta, two hundred miles west of the Atlantic, and one hundred miles north of the Great Gulf


lies Dougherty County, with ten thousand Negroes and two thousand whites. The Flint River


winds down from Andersonville, and, turning suddenly at Albany, the county-seat, hurries on to


join the Chattahoochee and the sea. Andrew Jackson knew the Flint well, and marched across it


once to avenge the Indian Massacre at Fort Mims. That was in 1814, not long before the battle of


New Orleans; and by the Creek treaty that followed this campaign, all Dougherty County, and


much other rich land, was ceded to Georgia. Still, settlers fought shy of this land, for the Indians


were all about, and they were unpleasant neighbors in those days. The panic of 1837, which


Jackson bequeathed to Van Buren, turned the planters from the impoverished lands of Virginia,


the Carolinas, and east Georgia, toward the West. The Indians were removed to Indian Territory,


and settlers poured into these coveted lands to retrieve their broken fortunes. For a radius of a


hundred miles about Albany, stretched a great fertile land, luxuriant with forests of pine, oak,


ash, hickory, and poplar; hot with the sun and damp with the rich black swamp-land; and here the


corner-stone of the Cotton Kingdom was laid.</p>


<p>Albany is to-day a wide-streeted, placid,


Southern town, with a broad sweep of stores and saloons, and flanking rows of homes,&#8212;whites


usually to the north, and blacks to the south. Six days in the week the town looks decidedly too


small for itself, and takes frequent and prolonged naps. But on Saturday suddenly the whole


county disgorges itself upon the place, and a perfect flood of black peasantry pours through the


streets, fills the stores, blocks the sidewalks, chokes the thoroughfares, and takes full possession


of the town. They are black, sturdy, uncouth country folk, good-natured and simple, talkative to a


degree, and yet far more silent and brooding than the crowds of the Rhine-pfalz, or Naples, or


Cracow. They drink considerable quantities of whiskey, but do not get very drunk; they talk and


laugh loudly at times, but seldom quarrel or fight. They walk up and down the streets, meet and


gossip with friends, stare at the shop windows, buy coffee, cheap candy, and clothes, and at dusk


drive home&#8212;happy? well no, not exactly happy, but much happier than as though they had not


come.</p>


<p>Thus Albany is a real capital,&#8212;a typical Southern county town, the centre of the


life of ten thousand souls; their point of contact with the outer world, their centre of news and


gossip, their market for buying and selling, borrowing and lending, their fountain of justice and


law. Once upon a time we knew country life so well and city life so little, that we illustrated city


life as that of a closely crowded country district. Now the world has well-nigh forgotten what the


country is, and we must imagine a little city of black people scattered far and wide over three


hundred lonesome square miles of land, without train or trolley, in the midst of cotton and corn,


and wide patches of sand and gloomy soil.</p>


<p>It gets pretty hot in Southern Georgia in


July,&#8212;a sort of dull, determined heat that seems quite independent of the sun; so it took us some


days to muster courage enough to leave the porch and venture out on the long country roads, that


we might see this unknown world. Finally we started. It was about ten in the morning, bright with


a faint breeze, and we jogged leisurely southward in the valley of the Flint. We passed the


scattered box-like cabins of the brick-yard hands, and the long tenement-row facetiously called <q>&#8220;The Ark,&#8221; </q>and were soon in the open country, and on the confines of the great


plantations of other days. There is the <q>&#8220;Joe Fields place&#8221;</q>; a rough old fellow was he, and


had killed many a <q>&#8220;nigger&#8221;</q>in his day. Twelve miles his plantation used to run,&#8212;a regular


barony. It is nearly all gone now; only straggling bits belong to the family, and the rest has passed


to Jews and Negroes. Even the bits which are left are heavily mortgaged, and, like the rest of the


land, tilled by tenants. Here is one of them now,&#8212;a tall brown man, a hard worker and a hard


drinker, illiterate, but versed in farm-lore, as his nodding crops declare. This distressingly new


board house is his, and he has just moved out of yonder moss-grown cabin with its one square


room.</p>


<p>From the curtains in Benton's house, down the road, a dark comely face is staring


at the strangers; for passing carriages are not every-day occurrences here. Benton is an intelligent


yellow man with a good-sized family, and manages a plantation blasted by the war and now the


broken staff of the widow. He might be well-to-do, they say; but he carouses too much in


Albany. And the half-desolate spirit of neglect born of the very soil seems to have settled on


these acres. In times past there were cotton-gins and machinery here; but they have rotted away.</p>


<p>The whole land seems forlorn and forsaken. Here are the remnants of the vast


plantations of the Sheldons, the Pellots, and the Rensons; but the souls of them are passed. The


houses lie in half ruin, or have wholly disappeared; the fences have flown, and the families are


wandering in the world. Strange vicissitudes have met these whilom masters. Yonder stretch the


wide acres of Bildad Reasor; he died in war-time, but the upstart overseer hastened to wed the


widow. Then he went, and his neighbors too, and now only the black tenant remains; but the


shadow-hand of the master's grand-nephew or cousin or creditor stretches out of the gray distance


to collect the rack-rent remorselessly, and so the land is uncared-for and poor. Only black tenants


can stand such a system, and they only because they must. Ten miles we have ridden to-day and


have seen no white face.</p>


<p>A resistless feeling of depression falls slowly upon us, despite


the gaudy sunshine and the green cotton-fields. This, then, is the Cotton Kingdom,&#8212;the shadow


of a marvellous dream. And where is the King? Perhaps this is he,&#8212;the sweating ploughman,


tilling his eighty acres with two lean mules, and fighting a hard battle with debt. So we sit


musing, until, as we turn a corner on the sandy road, there comes a fairer scene suddenly in


view,&#8212;a neat cottage snugly ensconced by the road, and near it a little store. A tall bronzed man


rises from the porch as we hail him, and comes out to our carriage. He is six feet in height, with a


sober face that smiles gravely. He walks too straight to be a tenant,&#8212;yes, he owns two hundred


and forty acres. <q></q>he explains, and cotton is low. Three black tenants live on his place, and


in his little store he keeps a small stock of tobacco, snuff, soap, and soda, for the neighborhood.


Here is his gin-house with new machinery just installed. Three hundred bales of cotton went


through it last year. Two children he has sent away to school. Yes, he says sadly, he is getting on,


but cotton is down to four cents; I know how Debt sits staring at him.</p>


<p>Wherever the King


may be, the parks and palaces of the Cotton Kingdom have not wholly disappeared. We plunge


even now into great groves of oak and towering pine, with an undergrowth of myrtle and


shrubbery. This was the <soCalled>&#8220;home-house&#8221;</soCalled>of the Thompsons,&#8212;slave-barons


who drove their coach and four in the merry past. All is silence now, and ashes, and tangled


weeds. The owner put his whole fortune into the rising cotton industry of the fifties, and with the


falling prices of the eighties he packed up and stole away. Yonder is another grove, with unkempt


lawn, great magnolias, and grass-grown paths. The Big House stands in half-ruin, its great front


door staring blankly at the street, and the back part grotesquely restored for its black tenant. A


shabby, well-built Negro he is, unlucky and irresolute. He digs hard to pay rent to the white girl


who owns the remnant of the place. She married a policeman, and lives in Savannah.</p>


<p>Now and again we come to churches. Here is one now,&#8212;Shepherd's, they call it,&#8212;a great


whitewashed barn of a thing, perched on stilts of stone, and looking for all the world as though it


were just resting here a moment and might be expected to waddle off down the road at almost


any time. And yet it is the centre of a hundred cabin homes; and sometimes, of a Sunday, five


hundred persons from far and near gather here and talk and eat and sing. There is a school-house


near,&#8212;a very airy, empty shed; but even this is an improvement, for usually the school is held in


the church. The churches vary from log-huts to those like Shepherd's, and the schools from


nothing to this little house that sits demurely on the county line. It is a tiny plank-house, perhaps


ten by twenty, and has within a double row of rough unplaned benches, resting mostly on legs,


sometimes on boxes. Opposite the door is a square home-made desk. In one corner are the ruins


of a stove, and in the other a dim blackboard. It is the cheerfulest schoolhouse I have seen in


Dougherty, save in town. Back of the schoolhouse is a lodge-house two stories high and not quite


finished. Societies meet there,&#8212;societies &#8220;to care for the sick and bury the dead&#8221;; and these


societies grow and flourish.</p>


<p>We had come to the boundaries of Dougherty, and were


about to turn west along the county-line, when all these sights were pointed out to us by a kindly


old man, black, white-haired, and seventy. Forty-five years he had lived here, and now supports


himself and his old wife by the help of the steer tethered yonder and the charity of his black


neighbors. He shows us the farm of the Hills just across the county line in Baker,&#8212;a widow and


two strapping sons, who raised ten bales (one need not add <q>&#8220;cotton&#8221; </q>down here) last


year. There are fences and pigs and cows, and the soft-voiced, velvet-skinned young Memnon,


who sauntered half-bashfully over to greet the strangers, is proud of his home. We turn now to


the west along the county line. Great dismantled trunks of pines tower above the green


cotton-fields, cracking their naked gnarled fingers toward the border of living forest beyond.


There is little beauty in this region, only a sort of crude abandon that suggests power,&#8212;a naked


grandeur, as it were. The houses are bare and straight; there are no hammocks or easy-chairs, and


few flowers. So when, as here at Rawdon's, one sees a vine clinging to a little porch, and


home-like windows peeping over the fences, one takes a long breath. I think I never before quite


realized the place of the Fence in civilization. This is the Land of the Unfenced, where crouch on


either hand scores of ugly one-room cabins, cheerless and dirty. Here lies the Negro problem in


its naked dirt and penury. And here are no fences. But now and then the criss-cross rails or


straight palings break into view, and then we know a touch of culture is near. Of course Harrison


Gohagen,&#8212;a quiet yellow man, young, smooth-faced, and diligent,&#8212;of course he is lord of some


hundred acres, and we expect to see a vision of well-kept rooms and fat beds and laughing


children. For has he not fine fences? And those over yonder, why should they build fences on the


rack-rented land? It will only increase their rent.</p>


<p>On we wind, through sand and pines


and glimpses of old plantations, till there creeps into sight a cluster of buildings,&#8212;wood and


brick, mills and houses, and scattered cabins. It seemed quite a village. As it came nearer and


nearer, however, the aspect changed: the buildings were rotten, the bricks were falling out, the


mills were silent, and the store was closed. Only in the cabins appeared now and then a bit of


lazy life. I could imagine the place under some weird spell, and was half-minded to search out


the princess. An old ragged black man, honest, simple, and improvident, told us the tale. The


Wizard of the North&#8212;the Capitalist&#8212;had rushed down in the seventies to woo this coy dark soil.


He bought a square mile or more, and for a time the field-hands sang, the gins groaned, and the


mills buzzed. Then came a change. The agent's son embezzled the funds and ran off with them.


Then the agent himself disappeared. Finally the new agent stole even the books, and the company


in wrath closed its business and its houses, refused to sell, and let houses and furniture and


machinery rust and rot. So the Waters-Loring plantation was stilled by the spell of dishonesty,


and stands like some gaunt rebuke to a scarred land.</p>


<p>Somehow that plantation ended our


day's journey; for I could not shake off the influence of that silent scene. Back toward town we


glided, past the straight and thread-like pines, past a dark tree-dotted pond where the air was


heavy with a dead sweet perfume. White slender-legged curlews flitted by us, and the garnet


blooms of the cotton looked gay against the green and purple stalks. A peasant girl was hoeing in


the field, white-turbaned and black-limbed. All this we saw, but the spell still lay upon us.</p>


<p>How curious a land is this,&#8212;how full of untold story, of tragedy and laughter, and the rich


legacy of human life; shadowed with a tragic past, and big with future promise! This is the Black


Belt of Georgia. Dougherty County is the west end of the Black Belt, and men once called it the


Egypt of the Confederacy. It is full of historic interest. First there is the Swamp, to the west,


where the Chickasawhatchee flows sullenly southward. The shadow of an old plantation lies at


its edge, forlorn and dark. Then comes the pool; pendent gray moss and brackish waters appear,


and forests filled with wildfowl. In one place the wood is on fire, smouldering in dull red anger;


but nobody minds. Then the swamp grows beautiful; a raised road, built by chained Negro


convicts, dips down into it, and forms a way walled and almost covered in living green.


Spreading trees spring from a prodigal luxuriance of undergrowth; great dark green shadows fade


into the black background, until all is one mass of tangled semi-tropical foliage, marvellous in its


weird savage splendor. Once we crossed a black silent stream, where the sad trees and writhing


creepers, all glinting fiery yellow and green, seemed like some vast cathedral,&#8212;some green Milan


builded of wildwood. And as I crossed, I seemed to see again that fierce tragedy of seventy years


ago. Osceola, the Indian-Negro chieftain, had risen in the swamps of Florida, vowing vengeance.


His war-cry reached the red Creeks of Dougherty, and their war-cry rang from the Chattahoochee


to the sea. Men and women and children fled and fell before them as they swept into Dougherty.


In yonder shadows a dark and hideously painted warrior glided stealthily on,&#8212;another and


another, until three hundred had crept into the treacherous swamp. Then the false slime closing


about them called the white men from the east. Waist-deep, they fought beneath the tall trees,


until the war-cry was hushed and the Indians glided back into the west. Small wonder the wood is


red.</p>


<p>Then came the black slaves. Day after day the clank of chained feet marching from


Virginia and Carolina to Georgia was heard in these rich swamp lands. Day after day the songs of


the callous, the wail of the motherless, and the muttered curses of the wretched echoed from the


Flint to the Chickasawhatchee, until by 1860 there had risen in West Dougherty perhaps the


richest slave kingdom the modern world ever knew. A hundred and fifty barons commanded the


labor of nearly six thousand Negroes, held sway over farms with ninety thousand acres of tilled


land, valued even in times of cheap soil at three millions of dollars. Twenty thousand bales of


ginned cotton went yearly to England, New and Old; and men that came there bankrupt made


money and grew rich. In a single decade the cotton output increased four-fold and the value of


lands was tripled. It was the heyday of the nouveau riche, and a life of careless extravagance


reigned among the masters. Four and six bob-tailed thoroughbreds rolled their coaches to town;


open hospitality and gay entertainment were the rule. Parks and groves were laid out, rich with


flower and vine, and in the midst stood the low wide-halled <soCalled>&#8220;big house,&#8221; </soCalled>with its porch and columns and great fire-places.</p>


<p>And yet with all this there was


something sordid, something forced,&#8212;a certain feverish unrest and recklessness; for was not all


this show and tinsel built upon a groan? <q>&#8220;This land was a little Hell,&#8221;</q>said a ragged,


brown, and grave-faced man to me. We were seated near a roadside blacksmith-shop, and behind


was the bare ruin of some master's home. <q>&#8220;I 've seen niggers drop dead in the furrow, but they


were kicked aside, and the plough never stopped. And down in the guardhouse, there's where the


blood ran.&#8221;</q></p>


<p>With such foundations a kingdom must in time sway and fall. The


masters moved to Macon and Augusta, and left only the irresponsible overseers on the land. And


the result is such ruin as this, the Lloyd <q>&#8220;home-place&#8221;</q>:&#8212;great waving oaks, a spread of


lawn, myrtles and chestnuts, all ragged and wild; a solitary gate-post standing where once was a


castle entrance; an old rusty anvil lying amid rotting bellows and wood in the ruins of a


blacksmith shop; a wide rambling old mansion, brown and dingy, filled now with the


grandchildren of the slaves who once waited on its tables; while the family of the master has


dwindled to two lone women, who live in Macon and feed hungrily off the remnants of an


earldom. So we ride on, past phantom gates and falling homes,&#8212;past the once flourishing farms


of the Smiths, the Gandys, and the Lagores,&#8212;and find all dilapidated and half ruined, even there


where a solitary white woman, a relic of other days, sits alone in state among miles of Negroes


and rides to town in her ancient coach each day.</p>


<p>This was indeed the Egypt of the


Confederacy,&#8212;the rich granary whence potatoes and corn and cotton poured out to the famished


and ragged Confederate troops as they battled for a cause lost long before 1861. Sheltered and


secure, it became the place of refuge for families, wealth, and slaves. Yet even then the hard


ruthless rape of the land began to tell. The red-clay sub-soil already had begun to peer above the


loam. The harder the slaves were driven the more careless and fatal was their farming. Then


came the revolution of war and Emancipation, the bewilderment of Reconstruction,&#8212;and now,


what is the Egypt of the Confederacy, and what meaning has it for the nation's weal or woe?</p>


<p>It is a land of rapid contrasts and of curiously mingled hope and pain. Here sits a pretty


blue-eyed quadroon hiding her bare feet; she was married only last week, and yonder in the field


is her dark young husband, hoeing to support her, at thirty cents a day without board. Across the


way is Gatesby, brown and tall, lord of two thousand acres shrewdly won and held. There is a


store conducted by his black son, a blacksmith shop, and a ginnery. Five miles below here is a


town owned and controlled by one white New Englander. He owns almost a Rhode Island


county, with thousands of acres and hundreds of black laborers. Their cabins look better than


most, and the farm, with machinery and fertilizers, is much more business-like than any in the


county, although the manager drives hard bargains in wages. When now we turn and look five


miles above, there on the edge of town are five houses of prostitutes,&#8212;two of blacks and three of


whites; and in one of the houses of the whites a worthless black boy was harbored too openly two


years ago; so he was hanged for rape. And here, too, is the high whitewashed fence of the<soCalled>&#8220;stockade,&#8221;</soCalled> as the county prison is called; the white folks say it is ever


full of black criminals,&#8212;the black folks say that only colored boys are sent to jail, and they not


because they are guilty, but because the State needs criminals to eke out its income by their


forced labor.</p>


<p>The Jew is the heir of the slave-baron in Dougherty; and as we ride


westward, by wide stretching cornfields and stubby orchards of peach and pear, we see on all


sides within the circle of dark forest a Land of Canaan. Here and there are tales of projects for


money-getting, born in the swift days of Reconstruction,&#8212;<soCalled>&#8220;improvement&#8221;</soCalled>companies, wine companies, mills and factories; nearly all failed, and the Jew fell heir. It is a


beautiful land, this Dougherty, west of the Flint. The forests are wonderful, the solemn pines


have disappeared, and this is the <soCalled>&#8220;Oakey Woods,&#8221;</soCalled>with its wealth of


hickories, beeches, oaks, and palmettos. But a pall of debt hangs over the beautiful land; the


merchants are in debt to the wholesalers, the planters are in debt to the merchants, the tenants


owe the planters, and laborers bow and bend beneath the burden of it all. Here and there a man


has raised his head above these murky waters. We passed one fenced stock-farm, with grass and


grazing cattle, that looked very homelike after endless corn and cotton. Here and there are black


freeholders: there is the gaunt dull-black Jackson, with his hundred acres. <q>&#8220;I says, 'Look up!


If you don't look up you can't get up,'&#8221;</q>remarks Jackson, philosophically. And he 's gotten up.


Dark Carter's neat barns would do credit to New England. His master helped him to get a start,


but when the black man died last fall the master's sons immediately laid claim to the estate. <q>&#8220;And them white folks will get it, too,&#8221; </q>said my yellow gossip.</p>


<p>I turn from these


well-tended acres with a comfortable feeling that the Negro is rising. Even then, however, the


fields, as we proceed, begin to redden and the trees disappear. Rows of old cabins appear filled


with renters and laborers,&#8212;cheerless, bare, and dirty, for the most part, although here and there


the very age and decay makes the scene picturesque. A young black fellow greets us. He is


twenty-two, and just married. Until last year he had good luck renting; then cotton fell, and the


sheriff seized and sold all he had. So he moved here, where the rent is higher, the land poorer,


and the owner inflexible; he rents a forty-dollar mule for twenty dollars a year. Poor lad!&#8212;a slave


at twenty-two. This plantation, owned now by a Russian Jew, was a part of the famous Bolton


estate. After the war it was for many years worked by gangs of Negro convicts,&#8212;and black


convicts then were even more plentiful than now; it was a way of making Negroes work, and the


question of guilt was a minor one. Hard tales of cruelty and mistreatment of the chained freemen


are told, but the county authorities were deaf until the free-labor market was nearly ruined by


wholesale migration. Then they took the convicts from the plantations, but not until one of the


fairest regions of the &#8220;Oakey Woods&#8221; had been ruined and ravished into a red waste, out of which


only a Yankee or a Jew could squeeze more blood from debt-cursed tenants.</p>


<p>No wonder


that Luke Black, slow, dull, and discouraged, shuffles to our carriage and talks hopelessly. Why


should he strive? Every year finds him deeper in debt. How strange that Georgia, the


world-heralded refuge of poor debtors, should bind her own to sloth and misfortune as ruthlessly


as ever England did! The poor land groans with its birth-pains, and brings forth scarcely a


hundred pounds of cotton to the acre, where fifty years ago it yielded eight times as much. Of this


meagre yield the tenant pays from a quarter to a third in rent, and most of the rest in interest on


food and supplies bought on credit. Twenty years yonder sunken-cheeked, old black man has


labored under that system, and now, turned day-laborer, is supporting his wife and boarding


himself on his wages of a dollar and a half a week, received only part of the year.</p>


<p>The


Bolton convict farm formerly included the neighboring plantation. Here it was that the convicts


were lodged in the great log prison still standing. A dismal place it still remains, with rows of


ugly huts filled with surly ignorant tenants. <q id="q6a" next="q6b">&#8220;What rent do you pay here?&#8221;</q>I inquired. <q id="q6b" prev="q6a" type="cont">&#8220;I don't know,&#8212;what is it, Sam?&#8221;</q><q>&#8220;All we make,&#8221;</q>answered Sam. It is a depressing


place,&#8212;bare, unshaded, with no charm of past association, only a memory of forced human


toil,&#8212;now, then, and before the war. They are not happy, these black men whom we meet


throughout this region. There is little of the joyous abandon and playfulness which we are wont


to associate with the plantation Negro. At best, the natural good-nature is edged with complaint


or has changed into sullenness and gloom. And now and then it blazes forth in veiled but hot


anger. I remember one big red-eyed black whom we met by the roadside. Forty-five years he had


labored on this farm, beginning with nothing, and still having nothing. To be sure, he had given


four children a common-school training, and perhaps if the new fence-law had not allowed


unfenced crops in West Dougherty he might have raised a little stock and kept ahead. As it is, he


is hopelessly in debt, disappointed, and embittered. He stopped us to inquire after the black boy


in Albany, whom it was said a policeman had shot and killed for loud talking on the sidewalk.


And then he said slowly: <q>&#8220;Let a white man touch me, and he dies; I don't boast this,&#8212;I don't


say it around loud, or before the children,&#8212;but I mean it. I 've seen them whip my father and my


old mother in them cotton-rows till the blood ran; by&#8212;&#8221;</q>and we passed on.</p>


<p>Now


Sears, whom we met next lolling under the chubby oak-trees, was of quite different fibre.


Happy?&#8212;Well, yes; he laughed and flipped pebbles, and thought the world was as it was. He had


worked here twelve years and has nothing but a mortgaged mule. Children? Yes, seven; but they


hadn't been to school this year,&#8212;could n't afford books and clothes, and could n't spare their


work. There go part of them to the fields now,&#8212;three big boys astride mules, and a strapping girl


with bare brown legs. Careless ignorance and laziness here, fierce hate and vindictiveness


there;&#8212;these are the extremes of the Negro problem which we met that day, and we scarce knew


which we preferred.</p>


<p>Here and there we meet distinct characters quite out of the ordinary.


One came out of a piece of newly cleared ground, making a wide detour to avoid the snakes. He


was an old, hollow-cheeked man, with a drawn and characterful brown face. He had a sort of


self-contained quaintness and rough humor impossible to describe; a certain cynical earnestness


that puzzled one. <q id="q7a" next="q7b">&#8220;The niggers were jealous of me over on the other place,&#8221; </q>he said, <q id="q7b" prev="q7a" type="cont">&#8220;and so me and the old woman begged this piece of woods, and I cleared it up myself. Made


nothing for two years, but I reckon I 've got a crop now.&#8221; </q>The cotton looked tall and rich, and


we praised it. He curtsied low, and then bowed almost to the ground, with an imperturbable


gravity that seemed almost suspicious. Then he continued, <q id="q8a" next="q8b">&#8220;My mule died last week,&#8221;</q>&#8212;a


calamity in this land equal to a devastating fire in town,&#8212;<q id="q8b" prev="q8a" next="q8c" type="cont">&#8220;but a white man loaned me


another.&#8221;</q>Then he added, eyeing us, <q id="q8c" prev="q8b" type="cont">&#8220;Oh, I gets along with white folks.&#8221;</q>We turned


the conversation. <q>&#8220;Bears? deer?&#8221;</q>he answered, <q>&#8220;well, I should say there were,&#8221;</q>and he let fly a string of brave oaths, as he told hunting-tales of the swamp. We left him standing


still in the middle of the road looking after us, and yet apparently not noticing us.</p>


<p>The


Whistle place, which includes his bit of land, was bought soon after the war by an English


syndicate, the &#8220;Dixie Cotton and Corn Company.&#8221; A marvellous deal of style their factor put on,


with his servants and coach-and-six; so much so that the concern soon landed in inextricable


bankruptcy. Nobody lives in the old house now, but a man comes each winter out of the North


and collects his high rents. I know not which are the more touching,&#8212;such old empty houses, or


the homes of the masters' sons. Sad and bitter tales lie hidden back of those white doors,&#8212;tales of


poverty, of struggle, of disappointment. A revolution such as that of '63 is a terrible thing; they


that rose rich in the morning often slept in paupers' beds. Beggars and vulgar speculators rose to


rule over them, and their children went astray. See yonder sad-colored house, with its cabins and


fences and glad crops? It is not glad within; last month the prodigal son of the struggling father


wrote home from the city for money. Money! Where was it to come from? And so the son rose in


the night and killed his baby, and killed his wife, and shot himself dead. And the world passed on</p>


<p>I remember wheeling around a bend in the road beside a graceful bit of forest and a


singing brook. A long low house faced us, with porch and flying pillars, great oaken door, and a


broad lawn shining in the evening sun. But the windowpanes were gone, the pillars were


worm-eaten, and the moss-grown roof was falling in. Half curiously I peered through the


unhinged door, and saw where, on the wall across the hall, was written in once gay letters a faded


&#8220;Welcome.&#8221;</p>


<p>Quite a contrast to the southwestern part of Dougherty County is the


northwest. Soberly timbered in oak and pine, it has none of that half-tropical luxuriance of the


southwest. Then, too, there are fewer signs of a romantic past, and more of systematic modern


land-grabbing and money-getting. White people are more in evidence here, and farmer and hired


labor replace to some extent the absentee landlord and rack-rented tenant. The crops have neither


the luxuriance of the richer land nor the signs of neglect so often seen, and there were fences and


meadows here and there. Most of this land was poor, and beneath the notice of the slave-baron,


before the war. Since then his nephews and the poor whites and the Jews have seized it. The


returns of the farmer are too small to allow much for wages, and yet he will not sell off small


farms. There is the Negro Sanford; he has worked fourteen years as overseer on the Ladson place,


and &#8220;paid out enough for fertilizers to have bought a farm,&#8221; but the owner will not sell off a few


acres.</p>


<p>Two children&#8212;a boy and a girl&#8212;are hoeing sturdily in the fields on the farm where


Corliss works. He is smooth-faced and brown, and is fencing up his pigs. He used to run a


successful cotton-gin, but the Cotton Seed Oil Trust has forced the price of ginning so low that


he says it hardly pays him. He points out a stately old house over the way as the home of <soCalled>&#8220;Pa Willis.&#8221;</soCalled>We eagerly ride over, for <soCalled>&#8220;Pa Willis&#8221;</soCalled>was the tall and powerful black Moses who led the Negroes for a generation, and led them well.


He was a Baptist preacher, and when he died two thousand black people followed him to the


grave; and now they preach his funeral sermon each year. His widow lives here,&#8212;a weazened,


sharp-featured little woman, who curtsied quaintly as we greeted her. Further on lives Jack


Delson, the most prosperous Negro farmer in the county. It is a joy to meet him,&#8212;a great


broad-shouldered, handsome black man, intelligent and jovial. Six hundred and fifty acres he


owns, and has eleven black tenants. A neat and tidy home nestled in a flower-garden, and a little


store stands beside it.</p>


<p>We pass the Munson place, where a plucky white widow is renting


and struggling; and the eleven hundred acres of the Sennet plantation, with its Negro overseer.


Then the character of the farms begins to change. Nearly all the lands belong to Russian Jews;


the overseers are white, and the cabins are bare board-houses scattered here and there. The rents


are high, and day-laborers and <soCalled>&#8220;contract&#8221;</soCalled>hands abound. It is a keen, hard


struggle for living here, and few have time to talk. Tired with the long ride, we gladly drive into


Gillonsville. It is a silent cluster of farm-houses standing on the cross-roads, with one of its stores


closed and the other kept by a Negro preacher. They tell great tales of busy times at Gillonsville


before all the railroads came to Albany; now it is chiefly a memory. Riding down the street, we


stop at the preacher's and seat ourselves before the door. It was one of those scenes one cannot


soon forget:&#8212;a wide, low, little house, whose motherly roof reached over and sheltered a snug


little porch. There we sat, after the long hot drive, drinking cool water,&#8212;the talkative little


storekeeper who is my daily companion; the silent old black woman patching pantaloons and


saying never a word; the ragged picture of helpless misfortune who called in just to see the


preacher; and finally the neat matronly preacher's wife, plump, yellow, and intelligent.<q id="q9a" next="q9b">&#8220;Own


land?&#8221;</q> said the wife; <q id="q9b" prev="q9a" type="cont">&#8220;well, only this house.&#8221;</q>Then she added quietly, <q>&#8220;We did


buy seven hundred acres up yonder, and paid for it; but they cheated us out of it. Sells was the


owner.&#8221;</q> <q>&#8220;Sells!&#8221; </q>echoed the ragged misfortune, who was leaning against the


balustrade and listening, <q>&#8220;he 's a regular cheat. I worked for him thirty-seven days this spring,


and he paid me in cardboard checks which were to be cashed at the end of the month. But he


never cashed them,&#8212;kept putting me off. Then the sheriff came and took my mule and corn and


furniture&#8212;&#8221;</q> <q id="q10a" next="q10b">&#8220;Furniture?&#8221; </q>I asked; <q id="q10b" prev="q10a" type="cont">&#8220;but furniture is exempt from seizure by law.&#8221;</q><q>&#8220;Well, he took it just the same,&#8221;</q>said the hard-faced man.</p>


</div0>


<div0 id="Souls8" n="ch8" type="chapter">


<head>VIII</head><head> Of the Quest of the Golden Fleece</head>


<epigraph >


<l>But the Brute said in his breast, <q>&#8220;Till the mills I grind have ceased, </q></l>


<l><q>The riches shall be dust of dust, dry ashes


be the feast!</q></l>


<l rend="indent2m"><q>&#8220;On the strong and cunning few</q></l>


<l rend="indent2m"><q>Cynic favors I will strew;</q></l>


<l><q>I will stuff their maw with overplus until their spirit dies;</q></l>


<l rend="indent2m"><q>From the patient and the low</q></l>


<l rend="indent2m"><q>I will take the joys they know;</q></l>


<l rend="indent2m"><q>They


shall hunger after vanities and still an-hungered go.</q></l>


<l><q>Madness shall be on the


people, ghastly jealousies arise; </q></l>


<l><q>Brother's blood shall cry on brother up the dead


and empty skies.&#8221;</q></l>




</epigraph><byline>W<seg>ILLIAM</seg> V<seg>AUGHN</seg> M<seg>OODY.</seg></byline>




<html:a href="sbfmid8.mid"><html:img src="sbfpic8.gif" /></html:a>
<p>H<seg>AVE YOU EVER SEEN A COTTON-FIELD</seg> white with the harvest,&#8212;its golden fleece hovering above the black earth


like a silvery cloud edged with dark green, its bold white signals waving like the foam of billows


from Carolina to Texas across that Black and human Sea? I have sometimes half suspected that


here the winged ram Chrysomallus left that Fleece after which Jason and his Argonauts went


vaguely wandering into the shadowy East three thousand years ago; and certainly one might


frame a pretty and not far-fetched analogy of witchery and dragon's teeth, and blood and armed


men, between the ancient and the modern Quest of the Golden Fleece in the Black Sea.</p>


<p>And now the golden fleece is found; not only found, but, in its birthplace, woven. For the hum of


the cotton-mills is the newest and most significant thing in the New South to-day. All through the


Carolinas and Georgia, away down to Mexico, rise these gaunt red buildings, bare and homely,


and yet so busy and noisy withal that they scarce seem to belong to the slow and sleepy land.


Perhaps they sprang from dragons' teeth. So the Cotton Kingdom still lives; the world still bows


beneath her sceptre. Even the markets that once defied the parvenu have crept one by one across


the seas, and then slowly and reluctantly, but surely, have started toward the Black Belt.</p>


<p>To be sure, there are those who wag their heads knowingly and tell us that the capital of the


Cotton Kingdom has moved from the Black to the White Belt,&#8212;that the Negro of to-day raises


not more than half of the cotton crop. Such men forget that the cotton crop has doubled, and


more than doubled, since the era of slavery, and that, even granting their contention, the Negro is


still supreme in a Cotton Kingdom larger than that on which the Confederacy builded its hopes.


So the Negro forms to-day one of the chief figures in a great world-industry; and this, for its own


sake, and in the light of historic interest, makes the field-hands of the cotton country worth


studying.</p>


<p>We seldom study the condition of the Negro to-day honestly and carefully. It is


so much easier to assume that we know it all. Or perhaps, having already reached conclusions in


our own minds, we are loth to have them disturbed by facts. And yet how little we really know of


these millions,&#8212;of their daily lives and longings, of their homely joys and sorrows, of their real


shortcomings and the meaning of their crimes! All this we can only learn by intimate contact


with the masses, and not by wholesale arguments covering millions separate in time and space,


and differing widely in training and culture. To-day, then, my reader, let us turn our faces to the


Black Belt of Georgia and seek simply to know the condition of the black farm-laborers of one


county there.</p>


<p>Here in 1890 lived ten thousand Negroes and two thousand whites. The


country is rich, yet the people are poor. The keynote of the Black Belt is debt; not commercial


credit, but debt in the sense of continued inability on the part of the mass of the population to


make income cover expense. This is the direct heritage of the South from the wasteful economies


of the slave r&#233;gime; but it was emphasized and brought to a crisis by the Emancipation of the


slaves. In 1860, Dougherty County had six thousand slaves, worth at least two and a half millions


of dollars; its farms were estimated at three millions,&#8212;making five and a half millions of


property, the value of which depended largely on the slave system, and on the speculative


demand for land once marvellously rich but already partially devitalized by careless and


exhaustive culture. The war then meant a financial crash; in place of the five and a half millions


of 1860, there remained in 1870 only farms valued at less than two millions. With this came


increased competition in cotton culture from the rich lands of Texas; a steady fall in the normal


price of cotton followed, from about fourteen cents a pound in 1860 until it reached four cents in


1898. Such a financial revolution was it that involved the owners of the cotton-belt in debt. And


if things went ill with the master, how fared it with the man?</p>


<p>The plantations of


Dougherty County in slavery days were not as imposing and aristocratic as those of Virginia. The


Big House was smaller and usually one-storied, and sat very near the slave cabins. Sometimes


these cabins stretched off on either side like wings; sometimes only on one side, forming a


double row, or edging the road that turned into the plantation from the main thoroughfare. The


form and disposition of the laborers' cabins throughout the Black Belt is to-day the same as in


slavery days. Some live in the self-same cabins, others in cabins rebuilt on the sites of the old.


All are sprinkled in little groups over the face of the land, centering about some dilapidated Big


House where the head-tenant or agent lives. The general character and arrangement of these


dwellings remains on the whole unaltered. There were in the county, outside the corporate town


of Albany, about fifteen hundred Negro families in 1898. Out of all these, only a single family


occupied a house with seven rooms; only fourteen have five rooms or more. The mass live in


one- and two-room homes.</p>


<p>The size and arrangements of a people's homes are no unfair


index of their condition. If, then, we inquire more carefully into these Negro homes, we find


much that is unsatisfactory. All over the face of the land is the one-room cabin,&#8212;now standing in


the shadow of the Big House, now staring at the dusty road, now rising dark and sombre amid the


green of the cotton-fields. It is nearly always old and bare, built of rough boards, and neither


plastered nor ceiled. Light and ventilation are supplied by the single door and by the square hole


in the wall with its wooden shutter. There is no glass, porch, or ornamentation without. Within is


a fireplace, black and smoky, and usually unsteady with age. A bed or two, a table, a wooden


chest, and a few chairs compose the furniture; while a stray show-bill or a newspaper makes up


the decorations for the walls. Now and then one may find such a cabin kept scrupulously neat,


with merry steaming fireplace and hospitable door; but the majority are dirty and dilapidated,


smelling of eating and sleeping, poorly ventilated, and anything but homes.</p>


<p>Above all,


the cabins are crowded. We have come to associate crowding with homes in cities almost


exclusively. This is primarily because we have so little accurate knowledge of country life. Here


in Dougherty County one may find families of eight and ten occupying one or two rooms, and for


every ten rooms of house accommodation for the Negroes there are twenty-five persons. The


worst tenement abominations of New York do not have above twenty-two persons for every ten


rooms. Of course, one small, close room in a city, without a yard, is in many respects worse than


the larger single country room. In other respects it is better; it has glass windows, a decent


chimney, and a trustworthy floor. The single great advantage of the Negro peasant is that he may


spend most of his life outside his hovel, in the open fields.</p>


<p>There are four chief causes of


these wretched homes: First, long custom born of slavery has assigned such homes to Negroes;


white laborers would be offered better accommodations, and might, for that and similar reasons,


give better work. Secondly, the Negroes, used to such accommodations, do not as a rule demand


better; they do not know what better houses mean. Thirdly, the landlords as a class have not yet


come to realize that it is a good business investment to raise the standard of living among labor


by slow and judicious methods; that a Negro laborer who demands three rooms and fifty cents a


day would give more efficient work and leave a larger profit than a discouraged toiler herding his


family in one room and working for thirty cents. Lastly, among such conditions of life there are


few incentives to make the laborer become a better farmer. If he is ambitious, he moves to town


or tries other labor; as a tenant-farmer his outlook is almost hopeless, and following it as a


makeshift, he takes the house that is given him without protest.</p>


<p>In such homes, then,


these Negro peasants live. The families are both small and large; there are many single


tenants,&#8212;widows and bachelors, and remnants of broken groups. The system of labor and the size


of the houses both tend to the breaking up of family groups: the grown children go away as


contract hands or migrate to town, the sister goes into service; and so one finds many families


with hosts of babies, and many newly married couples, but comparatively few families with


half-grown and grown sons and daughters. The average size of Negro families has undoubtedly


decreased since the war, primarily from economic stress. In Russia over a third of the


bridegrooms and over half the brides are under twenty; the same was true of the ante-bellum


Negroes. To-day, however, very few of the boys and less than a fifth of the Negro girls under


twenty are married. The young men marry between the ages of twenty-five and thirty-five; the


young women between twenty and thirty. Such postponement is due to the difficulty of earning


sufficient to rear and support a family; and it undoubtedly leads, in the country districts, to sexual


immorality. The form of this immorality, however, is very seldom that of prostitution, and less


frequently that of illegitimacy than one would imagine. Rather, it takes the form of separation


and desertion after a family group has been formed. The number of separated persons is


thirty-five to the thousand,&#8212;a very large number. It would of course be unfair to compare this


number with divorce statistics, for many of these separated women are in reality widowed, were


the truth known, and in other cases the separation is not permanent. Nevertheless, here lies the


seat of greatest moral danger. There is little or no prostitution among these Negroes, and over


three-fourths of the families, as found by house-to-house investigation, deserve to be classed as


decent people with considerable regard for female chastity. To be sure, the ideas of the mass


would not suit New England, and there are many loose habits and notions. Yet the rate of


illegitimacy is undoubtedly lower than in Austria or Italy, and the women as a class are modest.


The plague-spot in sexual relations is easy marriage and easy separation. This is no sudden


development, nor the fruit of Emancipation. It is the plain heritage from slavery. In those days


Sam, with his master's consent, &#8220;took up&#8221; with Mary. No ceremony was necessary, and in the


busy life of the great plantations of the Black Belt it was usually dispensed with. If now the


master needed Sam's work in another plantation or in another part of the same plantation, or if he


took a notion to sell the slave, Sam's married life with Mary was usually unceremoniously


broken, and then it was clearly to the master's interest to have both of them take new mates. This


widespread custom of two centuries has not been eradicated in thirty years. To-day Sam's


grandson &#8220;takes up&#8221; with a woman without license or ceremony; they live together decently and


honestly, and are, to all intents and purposes, man and wife. Sometimes these unions are never


broken until death; but in too many cases family quarrels, a roving spirit, a rival suitor, or


perhaps more frequently the hopeless battle to support a family, lead to separation, and a broken


household is the result. The Negro church has done much to stop this practice, and now most


marriage ceremonies are performed by the pastors. Nevertheless, the evil is still deep seated, and


only a general raising of the standard of living will finally cure it.</p>


<p>Looking now at the


county black population as a whole, it is fair to characterize it as poor and ignorant. Perhaps ten


per cent compose the well-to-do and the best of the laborers, while at least nine per cent are


thoroughly lewd and vicious. The rest, over eighty per cent, are poor and ignorant, fairly honest


and well meaning, plodding, and to a degree shiftless, with some but not great sexual looseness.


Such class lines are by no means fixed; they vary, one might almost say, with the price of cotton.


The degree of ignorance cannot easily be expressed. We may say, for instance, that nearly


two-thirds of them cannot read or write. This but partially expresses the fact. They are ignorant of


the world about them, of modern economic organization, of the function of government, of


individual worth and possibilities,&#8212;of nearly all those things which slavery in self-defence had to


keep them from learning. Much that the white boy imbibes from his earliest social atmosphere


forms the puzzling problems of the black boy's mature years. America is not another word for


Opportunity to all her sons.</p>


<p>It is easy for us to lose ourselves in details in endeavoring to


grasp and comprehend the real condition of a mass of human beings. We often forget that each


unit in the mass is a throbbing human soul. Ignorant it may be, and poverty stricken, black and


curious in limb and ways and thought; and yet it loves and hates, it toils and tires, it laughs and


weeps its bitter tears, and looks in vague and awful longing at the grim horizon of its life,&#8212;all


this, even as you and I. These black thousands are not in reality lazy; they are improvident and


careless; they insist on breaking the monotony of toil with a glimpse at the great town-world on


Saturday; they have their loafers and their rascals; but the great mass of them work continuously


and faithfully for a return, and under circumstances that would call forth equal voluntary effort


from few if any other modern laboring class. Over eighty-eight per cent of them&#8212;men, women,


and children&#8212;are farmers. Indeed, this is almost the only industry. Most of the children get their


schooling after the &#8220;crops are laid by,&#8221; and very few there are that stay in school after the spring


work has begun. Child-labor is to be found here in some of its worst phases, as fostering


ignorance and stunting physical development. With the grown men of the county there is little


variety in work: thirteen hundred are farmers, and two hundred are laborers, teamsters, etc.,


including twenty-four artisans, ten merchants, twenty-one preachers, and four teachers. This


narrowness of life reaches its maximum among the women: thirteen hundred and fifty of these


are farm laborers, one hundred are servants and washerwomen, leaving sixty-five housewives,


eight teachers, and six seamstresses.</p>


<p>Among this people there is no leisure class. We


often forget that in the United States over half the youth and adults are not in the world earning


incomes, but are making homes, learning of the world, or resting after the heat of the strife. But


here ninety-six per cent are toiling; no one with leisure to turn the bare and cheerless cabin into a


home, no old folks to sit beside the fire and hand down traditions of the past; little of careless


happy childhood and dreaming youth. The dull monotony of daily toil is broken only by the


gayety of the thoughtless and the Saturday trip to town. The toil, like all farm toil, is


monotonous, and here there are little machinery and few tools to relieve its burdensome


drudgery. But with all this, it is work in the pure open air, and this is something in a day when


fresh air is scarce.</p>


<p>The land on the whole is still fertile, despite long abuse. For nine or


ten months in succession the crops will come if asked: garden vegetables in April, grain in May,


melons in June and July, hay in August, sweet potatoes in September, and cotton from then to


Christmas. And yet on two-thirds of the land there is but one crop, and that leaves the toilers in


debt. Why is this?</p>


<p>Away down the Baysan road, where the broad flat fields are flanked


by great oak forests, is a plantation; many thousands of acres it used to run, here and there, and


beyond the great wood. Thirteen hundred human beings here obeyed the call of one,&#8212;were his in


body, and largely in soul. One of them lives there yet,&#8212;a short, stocky man, his dull-brown face


seamed and drawn, and his tightly curled hair gray-white. The crops? Just tolerable, he said; just


tolerable. Getting on? No&#8212;he was n't getting on at all. Smith of Albany <soCalled>&#8220;furnishes&#8221;</soCalled>him, and his rent is eight hundred pounds of cotton. Can't make anything at that.


Why did n't he buy land? Humph! Takes money to buy land. And he turns away. Free! The most


piteous thing amid all the black ruin of war-time, amid the broken fortunes of the masters, the


blighted hopes of mothers and maidens, and the fall of an empire,&#8212;the most piteous thing amid


all this was the black freedman who threw down his hoe because the world called him free. What


did such a mockery of freedom mean? Not a cent of money, not an inch of land, not a mouthful


of victuals,&#8212;not even ownership of the rags on his back. Free! On Saturday, once or twice a


month, the old master, before the war, used to dole out bacon and meal to his Negroes. And after


the first flush of freedom wore off, and his true helplessness dawned on the freedman, he came


back and picked up his hoe, and old master still doled out his bacon and meal. The legal form of


service was theoretically far different; in practice, task-work or <soCalled>&#8220;cropping&#8221;</soCalled>was substituted for daily toil in gangs; and the slave gradually became a metayer, or


tenant on shares, in name, but a laborer with indeterminate wages in fact.</p>


<p>Still the price


of cotton fell, and gradually the landlords deserted their plantations, and the reign of the


merchant began. The merchant of the Black Belt is a curious institution,&#8212;part banker, part


landlord, part contractor, and part despot. His store, which used most frequently to stand at the


cross-roads and become the centre of a weekly village, has now moved to town; and thither the


Negro tenant follows him. The merchant keeps everything,&#8212;clothes and shoes, coffee and sugar,


pork and meal, canned and dried goods, wagons and ploughs, seed and fertilizer,&#8212;and what he


has not in stock he can give you an order for at the store across the way. Here, then, comes the


tenant, Sam Scott, after he has contracted with some absent landlord's agent for hiring forty acres


of land; he fingers his hat nervously until the merchant finishes his morning chat with Colonel


Sanders, and calls out, <q>&#8220;Well, Sam, what do you want?&#8221;</q>Sam wants him to <soCalled>&#8220;furnish&#8221;</soCalled>him,&#8212;i.e., to advance him food and clothing for the year, and perhaps seed


and tools, until his crop is raised and sold. If Sam seems a favorable subject, he and the merchant


go to a lawyer, and Sam executes a chattel mortgage on his mule and wagon in return for seed


and a week's rations. As soon as the green cotton-leaves appear above the ground, another


mortgage is given on the <soCalled>&#8220;crop.&#8221;</soCalled>Every Saturday, or at longer intervals,


Sam calls upon the merchant for his <soCalled>&#8220;rations&#8221;</soCalled>; a family of five usually


gets about thirty pounds of fat side-pork and a couple of bushels of corn-meal a month. Besides


this, clothing and shoes must be furnished; if Sam or his family is sick, there are orders on the


druggist and doctor; if the mule wants shoeing, an order on the blacksmith, etc. If Sam is a hard


worker and crops promise well, he is often encouraged to buy more,&#8212;sugar, extra clothes,


perhaps a buggy. But he is seldom encouraged to save. When cotton rose to ten cents last fall, the


shrewd merchants of Dougherty County sold a thousand buggies in one season, mostly to black


men.</p>


<p>The security offered for such transactions&#8212;a crop and chattel mortgage&#8212;may at first


seem slight. And, indeed, the merchants tell many a true tale of shiftlessness and cheating; of


cotton picked at night, mules disappearing, and tenants absconding. But on the whole the


merchant of the Black Belt is the most prosperous man in the section. So skillfully and so closely


has he drawn the bonds of the law about the tenant, that the black man has often simply to choose


between pauperism and crime; he <soCalled>&#8220;waives&#8221;</soCalled>all homestead exemptions in


his contract; he cannot touch his own mortgaged crop, which the laws put almost in the full


control of the land-owner and of the merchant. When the crop is growing the merchant watches it


like a hawk; as soon as it is ready for market he takes possession of it, sells it, pays the


land-owner his rent, subtracts his bill for supplies, and if, as sometimes happens, there is


anything left, he hands it over to the black serf for his Christmas celebration.</p>


<p>The direct


result of this system is an all-cotton scheme of agriculture and the continued bankruptcy of the


tenant. The currency of the Black Belt is cotton. It is a crop always salable for ready money, not


usually subject to great yearly fluctuations in price, and one which the Negroes know how to


raise. The landlord therefore demands his rent in cotton, and the merchant will accept mortgages


on no other crop. There is no use asking the black tenant, then, to diversify his crops,&#8212;he cannot


under this system. Moreover, the system is bound to bankrupt the tenant. I remember once


meeting a little one-mule wagon on the River road. A young black fellow sat in it driving


listlessly, his elbows on his knees. His dark-faced wife sat beside him, stolid, silent.</p>


<p><q id="q11a" next="q11b">&#8220;Hello!&#8221; </q>cried my driver,&#8212;he has a most impudent way of addressing these people, though


they seem used to it,&#8212;<q id="q11b" prev="q11a" type="cont" >&#8220;what have you got there?&#8221;</q></p>


<p><q>&#8220;Meat and meal,&#8221;</q>answered the man, stopping. The meat lay uncovered in the bottom of the wagon,&#8212;a great thin


side of fat pork covered with salt; the meal was in a white bushel bag.</p>


<p><q>&#8220;What did you


pay for that meat?&#8221;</q></p>


<p><q>&#8220;Ten cents a pound.&#8221;</q>It could have been bought for six


or seven cents cash.</p>


<p><q>&#8220;And the meal?&#8221;</q></p>


<p><q>&#8220;Two dollars.&#8221;</q>One dollar


and ten cents is the cash price in town. Here was a man paying five dollars for goods which he


could have bought for three dollars cash, and raised for one dollar or one dollar and a half.</p>


<p>Yet it is not wholly his fault. The Negro farmer started behind,&#8212;started in debt. This was not


his choosing, but the crime of this happy-go-lucky nation which goes blundering along with its


Reconstruction tragedies, its Spanish war interludes and Philippine matinees, just as though God


really were dead. Once in debt, it is no easy matter for a whole race to emerge.</p>


<p>In the


year of low-priced cotton, 1898, out of three hundred tenant families one hundred and


seventy-five ended their year's work in debt to the extent of fourteen thousand dollars; fifty


cleared nothing, and the remaining seventy-five made a total profit of sixteen hundred dollars.


The net indebtedness of the black tenant families of the whole county must have been at least


sixty thousand dollars. In a more prosperous year the situation is far better; but on the average the


majority of tenants end the year even, or in debt, which means that they work for board and


clothes. Such an economic organization is radically wrong. Whose is the blame?</p>


<p>The


underlying causes of this situation are complicated but discernible. And one of the chief, outside


the carelessness of the nation in letting the slave start with nothing, is the widespread opinion


among the merchants and employers of the Black Belt that only by the slavery of debt can the


Negro be kept at work. Without doubt, some pressure was necessary at the beginning of the


free-labor system to keep the listless and lazy at work; and even to-day the mass of the Negro


laborers need stricter guardianship than most Northern laborers. Behind this honest and


widespread opinion dishonesty and cheating of the ignorant laborers have a good chance to take


refuge. And to all this must be added the obvious fact that a slave ancestry and a system of


unrequited toil has not improved the efficiency or temper of the mass of black laborers. Nor is


this peculiar to Sambo; it has in history been just as true of John and Hans, of Jacques and Pat, of


all ground-down peasantries. Such is the situation of the mass of the Negroes in the Black Belt


to-day; and they are thinking about it. Crime, and a cheap and dangerous socialism, are the


inevitable results of this pondering. I see now that ragged black man sitting on a log, aimlessly


whittling a stick. He muttered to me with the murmur of many ages, when he said: <q>&#8220;White


man sit down whole year; Nigger work day and night and make crop; Nigger hardly gits bread


and meat; white man sittin' down gits all. It's wrong.&#8221;</q>And what do the better classes of


Negroes do to improve their situation? One of two things: if any way possible, they buy land; if


not, they migrate to town. Just as centuries ago it was no easy thing for the serf to escape into the


freedom of town-life, even so to-day there are hindrances laid in the way of county laborers. In


considerable parts of all the Gulf States, and especially in Mississippi, Louisiana, and Arkansas,


the Negroes on the plantations in the back-country districts are still held at forced labor


practically without wages. Especially is this true in districts where the farmers are composed of


the more ignorant class of poor whites, and the Negroes are beyond the reach of schools and


intercourse with their advancing fellows. If such a peon should run away, the sheriff, elected by


white suffrage, can usually be depended on to catch the fugitive, return him, and ask no


questions. If he escape to another county, a charge of petty thieving, easily true, can be depended


upon to secure his return. Even if some unduly officious person insist upon a trial, neighborly


comity will probably make his conviction sure, and then the labor due the county can easily be


bought by the master. Such a system is impossible in the more civilized parts of the South, or


near the large towns and cities; but in those vast stretches of land beyond the telegraph and the


newspaper the spirit of the Thirteenth Amendment is sadly broken. This represents the lowest


economic depths of the black American peasant; and in a study of the rise and condition of the


Negro freeholder we must trace his economic progress from this modern serfdom.</p>


<p>Even


in the better-ordered country districts of the South the free movement of agricultural laborers is


hindered by the migration-agent laws. The &#8220;Associated Press&#8221; recently informed the world of the


arrest of a young white man in Southern Georgia who represented the &#8220;Atlantic Naval Supplies


Company,&#8221; and who <q>&#8220;was caught in the act of enticing hands from the turpentine farm of Mr.


John Greer.&#8221;</q>The crime for which this young man was arrested is taxed five hundred dollars


for each county in which the employment agent proposes to gather laborers for work outside the


State. Thus the Negroes' ignorance of the labor-market outside his own vicinity is increased


rather than diminished by the laws of nearly every Southern State.</p>


<p>Similar to such


measures is the unwritten law of the back districts and small towns of the South, that the


character of all Negroes unknown to the mass of the community must be vouched for by some


white man. This is really a revival of the old Roman idea of the patron under whose protection


the new-made freedman was put. In many instances this system has been of great good to the


Negro, and very often under the protection and guidance of the former master's family, or other


white friends, the freedman progressed in wealth and morality. But the same system has in other


cases resulted in the refusal of whole communities to recognize the right of a Negro to change his


habitation and to be master of his own fortunes. A black stranger in Baker County, Georgia, for


instance, is liable to be stopped anywhere on the public highway and made to state his business to


the satisfaction of any white interrogator. If he fails to give a suitable answer, or seems too


independent or <soCalled>&#8220;sassy,&#8221;</soCalled>he may be arrested or summarily driven away.</p>


<p>Thus it is that in the country districts of the South, by written or unwritten law, peonage,


hindrances to the migration of labor, and a system of white patronage exists over large areas.


Besides this, the chance for lawless oppression and illegal exactions is vastly greater in the


country than in the city, and nearly all the more serious race disturbances of the last decade have


arisen from disputes in the county between master and man,&#8212;as, for instance, the Sam Hose


affair. As a result of such a situation, there arose, first, the Black Belt; and, second, the Migration


to Town. The Black Belt was not, as many assumed, a movement toward fields of labor under


more genial climatic conditions; it was primarily a huddling for self-protection,&#8212;a massing of the


black population for mutual defence in order to secure the peace and tranquillity necessary to


economic advance. This movement took place between Emancipation and 1880, and only


partially accomplished the desired results. The rush to town since 1880 is the counter-movement


of men disappointed in the economic opportunities of the Black Belt.</p>


<p>In Dougherty


County, Georgia, one can see easily the results of this experiment in huddling for protection.


Only ten per cent of the adult population was born in the county, and yet the blacks outnumber


the whites four or five to one. There is undoubtedly a security to the blacks in their very


numbers,&#8212;a personal freedom from arbitrary treatment, which makes hundreds of laborers cling


to Dougherty in spite of low wages and economic distress. But a change is coming, and slowly


but surely even here the agricultural laborers are drifting to town and leaving the broad acres


behind. Why is this? Why do not the Negroes become land-owners, and build up the black


landed peasantry, which has for a generation and more been the dream of philanthropist and


statesman?</p>


<p>To the car-window sociologist, to the man who seeks to understand and


know the South by devoting the few leisure hours of a holiday trip to unravelling the snarl of


centuries,&#8212;to such men very often the whole trouble with the black field-hand may be summed


up by Aunt Ophelia's word, &#8220;Shiftless!&#8221; They have noted repeatedly scenes like one I saw last


summer. We were riding along the highroad to town at the close of a long hot day. A couple of


young black fellows passed us in a mule-team, with several bushels of loose corn in the ear. One


was driving, listlessly bent forward, his elbows on his knees,&#8212;a happy-go-lucky, careless picture


of irresponsibility. The other was fast asleep in the bottom of the wagon. As we passed we


noticed an ear of corn fall from the wagon. They never saw it,&#8212;not they. A rod farther on we


noted another ear on the ground; and between that creeping mule and town we counted


twenty-six ears of corn. Shiftless? Yes, the personification of shiftlessness. And yet follow those


boys: they are not lazy; to-morrow morning they 'll be up with the sun; they work hard when they


do work, and they work willingly. They have no sordid, selfish, money-getting ways, but rather a


fine disdain for mere cash. They 'll loaf before your face and work behind your back with


good-natured honesty. They 'll steal a watermelon, and hand you back your lost purse intact.


Their great defect as laborers lies in their lack of incentive to work beyond the mere pleasure of


physical exertion. They are careless because they have not found that it pays to be careful; they


are improvident because the improvident ones of their acquaintance get on about as well as the


provident. Above all, they cannot see why they should take unusual pains to make the white


man's land better, or to fatten his mule, or save his corn. On the other hand, the white land-owner


argues that any attempt to improve these laborers by increased responsibility, or higher wages, or


better homes, or land of their own, would be sure to result in failure. He shows his Northern


visitor the scarred and wretched land; the ruined mansions, the worn-out soil and mortgaged


acres, and says, This is Negro freedom!</p>


<p>Now it happens that both master and man have


just enough argument on their respective sides to make it difficult for them to understand each


other. The Negro dimly personifies in the white man all his ills and misfortunes; if he is poor, it


is because the white man seizes the fruit of his toil; if he is ignorant, it is because the white man


gives him neither time nor facilities to learn; and, indeed, if any misfortune happens to him, it is


because of some hidden machinations of <soCalled>&#8220;white folks.&#8221;</soCalled>On the other hand,


the masters and the masters' sons have never been able to see why the Negro, instead of settling


down to be day-laborers for bread and clothes, are infected with a silly desire to rise in the world,


and why they are sulky, dissatisfied, and careless, where their fathers were happy and dumb and


faithful. <q>&#8220;Why, you niggers have an easier time than I do,&#8221;</q>said a puzzled Albany


merchant to his black customer. <q>&#8220;Yes,&#8221;</q>he replied, <q>&#8220;and so does yo' hogs.&#8221;</q></p>


<p>Taking, then, the dissatisfied and shiftless field-hand as a starting-point, let us inquire how


the black thousands of Dougherty have struggled from him up toward their ideal, and what that


ideal is. All social struggle is evidenced by the rise, first of economic, then of social classes,


among a homogeneous population. To-day the following economic classes are plainly


differentiated among these Negroes.</p>


<p>A <soCalled>&#8220;submerged tenth&#8221;</soCalled>of


croppers, with a few paupers; forty per cent who are metayers and thirty-nine per cent of


semi-metayers and wage-laborers. There are left five per cent of money-renters and six per cent


of freeholders,&#8212;the <soCalled>&#8220;Upper Ten&#8221;</soCalled>of the land. The croppers are entirely


without capital, even in the limited sense of food or money to keep them from seed-time to


harvest. All they furnish is their labor; the landowner furnishes land, stock, tools, seed, and


house; and at the end of the year the laborer gets from a third to a half of the crop. Out of his


share, however, comes pay and interest for food and clothing advanced him during the year. Thus


we have a laborer without capital and without wages, and an employer whose capital is largely


his employees' wages. It is an unsatisfactory arrangement, both for hirer and hired, and is usually


in vogue on poor land with hard-pressed owners.</p>


<p>Above the croppers come the great


mass of the black population who work the land on their own responsibility, paying rent in cotton


and supported by the crop-mortgage system. After the war this system was attractive to the


freedmen on account of its larger freedom and its possibilities for making a surplus. But with the


carrying out of the crop-lien system, the deterioration of the land, and the slavery of debt, the


position of the metayers has sunk to a dead level of practically unrewarded toil. Formerly all


tenants had some capital, and often considerable; but absentee landlordism, rising rack-rent, and


falling cotton have stripped them well-nigh of all, and probably not over half of them to-day own


their mules. The change from cropper to tenant was accomplished by fixing the rent. If, now, the


rent fixed was reasonable, this was an incentive to the tenant to strive. On the other hand, if the


rent was too high, or if the land deteriorated, the result was to discourage and check the efforts of


the black peasantry. There is no doubt that the latter case is true; that in Dougherty County every


economic advantage of the price of cotton in market and of the strivings of the tenant has been


taken advantage of by the landlords and merchants, and swallowed up in rent and interest. If


cotton rose in price, the rent rose even higher; if cotton fell, the rent remained or followed


reluctantly. If a tenant worked hard and raised a large crop, his rent was raised the next year; if


that year the crop failed, his corn was confiscated and his mule sold for debt. There were, of


course, exceptions to this,&#8212;cases of personal kindness and forbearance; but in the vast majority


of cases the rule was to extract the uttermost farthing from the mass of the black farm laborers.</p>


<p>The average metayer pays from twenty to thirty per cent of his crop in rent. The result of


such rack-rent can only be evil,&#8212;abuse and neglect of the soil, deterioration in the character of


the laborers, and a widespread sense of injustice. &#8220;Wherever the country is poor,&#8221; cried Arthur


Young, &#8220;it is in the hands of metayers,&#8221; and &#8220;their condition is more wretched than that of


day-laborers.&#8221; He was talking of Italy a century ago; but he might have been talking of Dougherty


County to-day. And especially is that true to-day which he declares was true in France before the


Revolution: &#8220;The metayers are considered as little better than menial servants, removable at


pleasure, and obliged to conform in all things to the will of the landlords.&#8221; On this low plane half


the black population of Dougherty County&#8212;perhaps more than half the black millions of this


land&#8212;are to-day struggling.</p>


<p>A degree above these we may place those laborers who


receive money wages for their work. Some receive a house with perhaps a garden-spot; then


supplies of food and clothing are advanced, and certain fixed wages are given at the end of the


year, varying from thirty to sixty dollars, out of which the supplies must be paid for, with interest.


About eighteen per cent of the population belong to this class of semi-metayers, while


twenty-two per cent are laborers paid by the month or year, and are either &#8220;furnished&#8221; by their


own savings or perhaps more usually by some merchant who takes his chances of payment. Such


laborers receive from thirty-five to fifty cents a day during the working season. They are usually


young unmarried persons, some being women; and when they marry they sink to the class of


metayers, or, more seldom, become renters.</p>


<p>The renters for fixed money rentals are the


first of the emerging classes, and form five per cent of the families. The sole advantage of this


small class is their freedom to choose their crops, and the increased responsibility which comes


through having money transactions. While some of the renters differ little in condition from the


metayers, yet on the whole they are more intelligent and responsible persons, and are the ones


who eventually become land-owners. Their better character and greater shrewdness enable them


to gain, perhaps to demand, better terms in rents; rented farms, varying from forty to a hundred


acres, bear an average rental of about fifty-four dollars a year. The men who conduct such farms


do not long remain renters; either they sink to metayers, or with a successful series of harvests


rise to be land-owners.</p>


<p>In 1870 the tax-books of Dougherty report no Negroes as


landholders. If there were any such at that time,&#8212;and there may have been a few,&#8212;their land was


probably held in the name of some white patron,&#8212;a method not uncommon during slavery. In


1875 ownership of land had begun with seven hundred and fifty acres; ten years later this had


increased to over sixty-five hundred acres, to nine thousand acres in 1890 and ten thousand in


1900. The total assessed property has in this same period risen from eighty thousand dollars in


1875 to two hundred and forty thousand dollars in 1900.</p>


<p>Two circumstances complicate


this development and make it in some respects difficult to be sure of the real tendencies; they are


the panic of 1893, and the low price of cotton in 1898. Besides this, the system of assessing


property in the country districts of Georgia is somewhat antiquated and of uncertain statistical


value; there are no assessors, and each man makes a sworn return to a tax-receiver. Thus public


opinion plays a large part, and the returns vary strangely from year to year. Certainly these figures


show the small amount of accumulated capital among the Negroes, and the consequent large


dependence of their property on temporary prosperity. They have little to tide over a few years of


economic depression, and are at the mercy of the cotton-market far more than the whites. And


thus the land-owners, despite their marvellous efforts, are really a transient class, continually


being depleted by those who fall back into the class of renters or metayers, and augmented by


newcomers from the masses. Of the one hundred land-owners in 1898, half had bought their land


since 1893, a fourth between 1890 and 1893, a fifth between 1884 and 1890, and the rest


between 1870 and 1884. In all, one hundred and eighty-five Negroes have owned land in this


county since 1875.</p>


<p>If all the black land-owners who had ever held land here had kept it


or left it in the hands of black men, the Negroes would have owned nearer thirty thousand acres


than the fifteen thousand they now hold. And yet these fifteen thousand acres are a creditable


showing,&#8212;a proof of no little weight of the worth and ability of the Negro people. If they had


been given an economic start at Emancipation, if they had been in an enlightened and rich


community which really desired their best good, then we might perhaps call such a result small


or even insignificant. But for a few thousand poor ignorant field-hands, in the face of poverty, a


falling market, and social stress, to save and capitalize two hundred thousand dollars in a


generation has meant a tremendous effort. The rise of a nation, the pressing forward of a social


class, means a bitter struggle, a hard and soul-sickening battle with the world such as few of the


more favored classes know or appreciate.</p>


<p>Out of the hard economic conditions of this


portion of the Black Belt, only six per cent of the population have succeeded in emerging into


peasant proprietorship; and these are not all firmly fixed, but grow and shrink in number with the


wavering of the cotton-market. Fully ninety-four per cent have struggled for land and failed, and


half of them sit in hopeless serfdom. For these there is one other avenue of escape toward which


they have turned in increasing numbers, namely, migration to town. A glance at the distribution


of land among the black owners curiously reveals this fact. In 1898 the holdings were as follows:


Under forty acres, forty-nine families; forty to two hundred and fifty acres, seventeen families;


two hundred and fifty to one thousand acres, thirteen families; one thousand or more acres, two


families. Now in 1890 there were forty-four holdings, but only nine of these were under forty


acres. The great increase of holdings, then, has come in the buying of small homesteads near


town, where their owners really share in the town life; this is a part of the rush to town. And for


every land-owner who has thus hurried away from the narrow and hard conditions of country life,


how many field-hands, how many tenants, how many ruined renters, have joined that long


procession? Is it not strange compensation? The sin of the country districts is visited on the town,


and the social sores of city life to-day may, here in Dougherty County, and perhaps in many


places near and far, look for their final healing without the city walls.</p>


</div0>


<div0 id="Souls9" n="ch9" type="chapter">


<head>IX</head><head> Of the Sons of Master and Man </head>


<epigraph><lg type="stanza" rend="center">

<l>Life treads on life, and heart on heart; </l>


<l>We press too close in church and mart</l>


<l>To keep a dream or grave apart.</l>
</lg>



</epigraph><byline>M<seg>RS. BROWNING</seg></byline>



<html:a href="sbfmid9.mid"><html:img src="sbfpic9.gif" /></html:a>
<p>T<seg>HE WORLD-OLD PHENOMENON</seg> of the contact of


diverse races of men is to have new exemplification during the new century. Indeed, the


characteristic of our age is the contact of European civilization with the world's undeveloped


peoples. Whatever we may say of the results of such contact in the past, it certainly forms a


chapter in human action not pleasant to look back upon. War, murder, slavery, extermination,


and debauchery,&#8212;this has again and again been the result of carrying civilization and the blessed


gospel to the isles of the sea and the heathen without the law. Nor does it altogether satisfy the


conscience of the modern world to be told complacently that all this has been right and proper,


the fated triumph of strength over weakness, of righteousness over evil, of superiors over


inferiors. It would certainly be soothing if one could readily believe all this; and yet there are too


many ugly facts for everything to be thus easily explained away. We feel and know that there are


many delicate differences in race psychology, numberless changes that our crude social


measurements are not yet able to follow minutely, which explain much of history and social


development. At the same time, too, we know that these considerations have never adequately


explained or excused the triumph of brute force and cunning over weakness and innocence.</p>


<p>It is, then, the strife of all honorable men of the twentieth century to see that in the future


competition of races the survival of the fittest shall mean the triumph of the good, the beautiful,


and the true; that we may be able to preserve for future civilization all that is really fine and


noble and strong, and not continue to put a premium on greed and impudence and cruelty. To


bring this hope to fruition, we are compelled daily to turn more and more to a conscientious study


of the phenomena of race-contact,&#8212;to a study frank and fair, and not falsified and colored by our


wishes or our fears. And we have in the South as fine a field for such a study as the world


affords,&#8212;a field, to be sure, which the average American scientist deems somewhat beneath his


dignity, and which the average man who is not a scientist knows all about, but nevertheless a line


of study which by reason of the enormous race complications with which God seems about to


punish this nation must increasingly claim our sober attention, study, and thought, we must ask,


what are the actual relations of whites and blacks in the South? and we must be answered, not by


apology or fault-finding, but by a plain, unvarnished tale.</p>


<p>In the civilized life of to-day


the contact of men and their relations to each other fall in a few main lines of action and


communication: there is, first, the physical proximity of homes and dwelling-places, the way in


which neighborhoods group themselves, and the contiguity of neighborhoods. Secondly, and in


our age chiefest, there are the economic relations,&#8212;the methods by which individuals co&#246;perate


for earning a living, for the mutual satisfaction of wants, for the production of wealth. Next, there


are the political relations, the co&#246;peration in social control, in group government, in laying and


paying the burden of taxation. In the fourth place there are the less tangible but highly important


forms of intellectual contact and commerce, the interchange of ideas through conversation and


conference, through periodicals and libraries; and, above all, the gradual formation for each


community of that curious tertium quid which we call public opinion. Closely allied with this


come the various forms of social contact in everyday life, in travel, in theatres, in house


gatherings, in marrying and giving in marriage. Finally, there are the varying forms of religious


enterprise, of moral teaching and benevolent endeavor. These are the principal ways in which


men living in the same communities are brought into contact with each other. It is my present


task, therefore, to indicate, from my point of view, how the black race in the South meet and


mingle with the whites in these matters of everyday life.</p>


<p>First, as to physical dwelling. It


is usually possible to draw in nearly every Southern community a physical color-line on the map,


on the one side of which whites dwell and on the other Negroes. The winding and intricacy of the


geographical color line varies, of course, in different communities. I know some towns where a


straight line drawn through the middle of the main street separates nine-tenths of the whites from


nine-tenths of the blacks. In other towns the older settlement of whites has been encircled by a


broad band of blacks; in still other cases little settlements or nuclei of blacks have sprung up


amid surrounding whites. Usually in cities each street has its distinctive color, and only now and


then do the colors meet in close proximity. Even in the country something of this segregation is


manifest in the smaller areas, and of course in the larger phenomena of the Black Belt.</p>


<p>All this segregation by color is largely independent of that natural clustering by social grades


common to all communities. A Negro slum may be in dangerous proximity to a white residence


quarter, while it is quite common to find a white slum planted in the heart of a respectable Negro


district. One thing, however, seldom occurs: the best of the whites and the best of the Negroes


almost never live in anything like close proximity. It thus happens that in nearly every Southern


town and city, both whites and blacks see commonly the worst of each other. This is a vast


change from the situation in the past, when, through the close contact of master and


house-servant in the patriarchal big house, one found the best of both races in close contact and


sympathy, while at the same time the squalor and dull round of toil among the field-hands was


removed from the sight and hearing of the family. One can easily see how a person who saw


slavery thus from his father's parlors, and sees freedom on the streets of a great city, fails to grasp


or comprehend the whole of the new picture. On the other hand, the settled belief of the mass of


the Negroes that the Southern white people do not have the black man's best interests at heart has


been intensified in later years by this continual daily contact of the better class of blacks with the


worst representatives of the white race.</p>


<p>Coming now to the economic relations of the


races, we are on ground made familiar by study, much discussion, and no little philanthropic


effort. And yet with all this there are many essential elements in the co&#246;peration of Negroes and


whites for work and wealth that are too readily overlooked or not thoroughly understood. The


average American can easily conceive of a rich land awaiting development and filled with black


laborers. To him the Southern problem is simply that of making efficient workingmen out of this


material, by giving them the requisite technical skill and the help of invested capital. The


problem, however, is by no means as simple as this, from the obvious fact that these workingmen


have been trained for centuries as slaves. They exhibit, therefore, all the advantages and defects


of such training; they are willing and good-natured, but not self-reliant, provident, or careful. If


now the economic development of the South is to be pushed to the verge of exploitation, as


seems probable, then we have a mass of workingmen thrown into relentless competition with the


workingmen of the world, but handicapped by a training the very opposite to that of the modern


self-reliant democratic laborer. What the black laborer needs is careful personal guidance, group


leadership of men with hearts in their bosoms, to train them to foresight, carefulness, and


honesty. Nor does it require any fine-spun theories of racial differences to prove the necessity of


such group training after the brains of the race have been knocked out by two hundred and fifty


years of assiduous education in submission, carelessness, and stealing. After Emancipation, it


was the plain duty of some one to assume this group leadership and training of the Negro laborer.


I will not stop here to inquire whose duty it was,&#8212;whether that of the white ex-master who had


profited by unpaid toil, or the Northern philanthropist whose persistence brought on the crisis, or


the National Government whose edict freed the bondmen; I will not stop to ask whose duty it


was, but I insist it was the duty of some one to see that these workingmen were not left alone and


unguided, without capital, without land, without skill, without economic organization, without


even the bald protection of law, order, and decency,&#8212;left in a great land, not to settle down to


slow and careful internal development, but destined to be thrown almost immediately into


relentless and sharp competition with the best of modern workingmen under an economic system


where every participant is fighting for himself, and too often utterly regardless of the rights or


welfare of his neighbor.</p>


<p>For we must never forget that the economic system of the South


to-day which has succeeded the old r&#233;gime is not the same system as that of the old industrial


North, of England, or of France, with their trades-unions, their restrictive laws, their written and


unwritten commercial customs, and their long experience. It is, rather, a copy of that England of


the early nineteenth century, before the factory acts,&#8212;the England that wrung pity from thinkers


and fired the wrath of Carlyle. The rod of empire that passed from the hands of Southern


gentlemen in 1865, partly by force, partly by their own petulance, has never returned to them.


Rather it has passed to those men who have come to take charge of the industrial exploitation of


the New South,&#8212;the sons of poor whites fired with a new thirst for wealth and power, thrifty and


avaricious Yankees, shrewd and unscrupulous Jews. Into the hands of these men the Southern


laborers, white and black, have fallen; and this to their sorrow. For the laborers as such there is in


these new captains of industry neither love nor hate, neither sympathy nor romance; it is a cold


question of dollars and dividends. Under such a system all labor is bound to suffer. Even the


white laborers are not yet intelligent, thrifty, and well trained enough to maintain themselves


against the powerful inroads of organized capital. The results among them, even, are long hours


of toil, low wages, child labor, and lack of protection against usury and cheating. But among the


black laborers all this is aggravated, first, by a race prejudice which varies from a doubt and


distrust among the best element of whites to a frenzied hatred among the worst; and, secondly, it


is aggravated, as I have said before, by the wretched economic heritage of the freedmen from


slavery. With this training it is difficult for the freedman to learn to grasp the opportunities


already opened to him, and the new opportunities are seldom given him, but go by favor to the


whites.</p>


<p>Left by the best elements of the South with little protection or oversight, he has


been made in law and custom the victim of the worst and most unscrupulous men in each


community. The crop-lien system which is depopulating the fields of the South is not simply the


result of shiftlessness on the part of Negroes, but is also the result of cunningly devised laws as to


mortgages, liens, and misdemeanors, which can be made by conscienceless men to entrap and


snare the unwary until escape is impossible, further toil a farce, and protest a crime. I have seen,


in the Black Belt of Georgia, an ignorant, honest Negro buy and pay for a farm in installments


three separate times, and then in the face of law and decency the enterprising Russian Jew who


sold it to him pocketed money and deed and left the black man landless, to labor on his own land


at thirty cents a day. I have seen a black farmer fall in debt to a white storekeeper, and that


storekeeper go to his farm and strip it of every single marketable article,&#8212;mules, ploughs, stored


crops, tools, furniture, bedding, clocks, looking-glass,&#8212;and all this without a warrant, without


process of law, without a sheriff or officer, in the face of the law for homestead exemptions, and


without rendering to a single responsible person any account or reckoning. And such proceedings


can happen, and will happen, in any community where a class of ignorant toilers are placed by


custom and race-prejudice beyond the pale of sympathy and race-brotherhood. So long as the


best elements of a community do not feel in duty bound to protect and train and care for the


weaker members of their group, they leave them to be preyed upon by these swindlers and


rascals.</p>


<p>This unfortunate economic situation does not mean the hindrance of all advance


in the black South, or the absence of a class of black landlords and mechanics who, in spite of


disadvantages, are accumulating property and making good citizens. But it does mean that this


class is not nearly so large as a fairer economic system might easily make it, that those who


survive in the competition are handicapped so as to accomplish much less than they deserve to,


and that, above all, the personnel of the successful class is left to chance and accident, and not to


any intelligent culling or reasonable methods of selection. As a remedy for this, there is but one


possible procedure. We must accept some of the race prejudice in the South as a fact,&#8212;deplorable


in its intensity, unfortunate in results, and dangerous for the future, but nevertheless a hard fact


which only time can efface. We cannot hope, then, in this generation, or for several generations,


that the mass of the whites can be brought to assume that close sympathetic and self-sacrificing


leadership of the blacks which their present situation so eloquently demands. Such leadership,


such social teaching and example, must come from the blacks themselves. For some time men


doubted as to whether the Negro could develop such leaders; but to-day no one seriously disputes


the capability of individual Negroes to assimilate the culture and common sense of modern


civilization, and to pass it on, to some extent at least, to their fellows. If this is true, then here is


the path out of the economic situation, and here is the imperative demand for trained Negro


leaders of character and intelligence,&#8212;men of skill, men of light and leading, college-bred men,


black captains of industry, and missionaries of culture; men who thoroughly comprehend and


know modern civilization, and can take hold of Negro communities and raise and train them by


force of precept and example, deep sympathy, and the inspiration of common blood and ideals.


But if such men are to be effective they must have some power,&#8212;they must be backed by the best


public opinion of these communities, and able to wield for their objects and aims such weapons


as the experience of the world has taught are indispensable to human progress.</p>


<p>Of such


weapons the greatest, perhaps, in the modern world is the power of the ballot; and this brings me


to a consideration of the third form of contact between whites and blacks in the South,&#8212;political


activity.</p>


<p>In the attitude of the American mind toward Negro suffrage can be traced with


unusual accuracy the prevalent conceptions of government. In the fifties we were near enough the


echoes of the French Revolution to believe pretty thoroughly in universal suffrage. We argued, as


we thought then rather logically, that no social class was so good, so true, and so disinterested as


to be trusted wholly with the political destiny of its neighbors; that in every state the best arbiters


of their own welfare are the persons directly affected; consequently that it is only by arming


every hand with a ballot,&#8212;with the right to have a voice in the policy of the state,&#8212;that the


greatest good to the greatest number could be attained. To be sure, there were objections to these


arguments, but we thought we had answered them tersely and convincingly; if some one


complained of the ignorance of voters, we answered, <q>&#8220;Educate them.&#8221;</q>If another


complained of their venality, we replied, <q>&#8220;Disfranchise them or put them in jail.&#8221;</q>And,


finally, to the men who feared demagogues and the natural perversity of some human beings we


insisted that time and bitter experience would teach the most hardheaded. It was at this time that


the question of Negro suffrage in the South was raised. Here was a defenceless people suddenly


made free. How were they to be protected from those who did not believe in their freedom and


were determined to thwart it? Not by force, said the North; not by government guardianship, said


the South; then by the ballot, the sole and legitimate defence of a free people, said the Common


Sense of the Nation. No one thought, at the time, that the ex-slaves could use the ballot


intelligently or very effectively; but they did think that the possession of so great power by a


great class in the nation would compel their fellows to educate this class to its intelligent use.</p>


<p>And finally, now, to-day, when we are awakening to the fact that the perpetuity of


republican institutions on this continent depends on the purification of the ballot, the civic


training of voters, and the raising of voting to the plane of a solemn duty which a patriotic citizen


neglects to his peril and to the peril of his children's children,&#8212;in this day, when we are striving


for a renaissance of civic virtue, what are we going to say to the black voter of the South? Are we


going to tell him still that politics is a disreputable and useless form of human activity? Are we


going to induce the best class of Negroes to take less and less interest in government, and to give


up their right to take such an interest, without a protest? I am not saying a word against all


legitimate efforts to purge the ballot of ignorance, pauperism, and crime. But few have pretended


that the present movement for disfranchisement in the South is for such a purpose; it has been


plainly and frankly declared in nearly every case that the object of the disfranchising laws is the


elimination of the black man from politics.</p>


<p>Now, is this a minor matter which has no


influence on the main question of the industrial and intellectual development of the Negro? Can


we establish a mass of black laborers and artisans and landholders in the South who, by law and


public opinion, have absolutely no voice in shaping the laws under which they live and work?


Can the modern organization of industry, assuming as it does free democratic government and


the power and ability of the laboring classes to compel respect for their welfare,&#8212;can this system


be carried out in the South when half its laboring force is voiceless in the public councils and


powerless in its own defence? To-day the black man of the South has almost nothing to say as to


how much he shall be taxed, or how those taxes shall be expended; as to who shall execute the


laws, and how they shall do it; as to who shall make the laws, and how they shall be made. It is


pitiable that frantic efforts must be made at critical times to get lawmakers in some States even to


listen to the respectful presentation of the black man's side of a current controversy. Daily the


Negro is coming more and more to look upon law and justice, not as protecting safeguards, but as


sources of humiliation and oppression. The laws are made by men who have little interest in him;


they are executed by men who have absolutely no motive for treating the black people with


courtesy or consideration; and, finally, the accused law-breaker is tried, not by his peers, but too


often by men who would rather punish ten innocent Negroes than let one guilty one escape.</p>


<p>I should be the last one to deny the patent weaknesses and shortcomings of the Negro people;


I should be the last to withhold sympathy from the white South in its efforts to solve its intricate


social problems. I freely acknowledge that it is possible, and sometimes best, that a partially


undeveloped people should be ruled by the best of their stronger and better neighbors for their


own good, until such time as they can start and fight the world's battles alone. I have already


pointed out how sorely in need of such economic and spiritual guidance the emancipated Negro


was, and I am quite willing to admit that if the representatives of the best white Southern public


opinion were the ruling and guiding powers in the South to-day the conditions indicated would


be fairly well fulfilled. But the point I have insisted upon, and now emphasize again, is that the


best opinion of the South to-day is not the ruling opinion. That to leave the Negro helpless and


without a ballot to-day is to leave him, not to the guidance of the best, but rather to the


exploitation and debauchment of the worst; that this is no truer of the South than of the


North,&#8212;of the North than of Europe: in any land, in any country under modern free competition,


to lay any class of weak and despised people, be they white, black, or blue, at the political mercy


of their stronger, richer, and more resourceful fellows, is a temptation which human nature


seldom has withstood and seldom will withstand.</p>


<p>Moreover, the political status of the


Negro in the South is closely connected with the question of Negro crime. There can be no doubt


that crime among Negroes has sensibly increased in the last thirty years, and that there has


appeared in the slums of great cities a distinct criminal class among the blacks. In explaining this


unfortunate development, we must note two things: (1) that the inevitable result of Emancipation


was to increase crime and criminals, and (2) that the police system of the South was primarily


designed to control slaves. As to the first point, we must not forget that under a strict slave


system there can scarcely be such a thing as crime. But when these variously constituted human


particles are suddenly thrown broadcast on the sea of life, some swim, some sink, and some hang


suspended, to be forced up or down by the chance currents of a busy hurrying world. So great an


economic and social revolution as swept the South in '63 meant a weeding out among the


Negroes of the incompetents and vicious, the beginning of a differentiation of social grades. Now


a rising group of people are not lifted bodily from the ground like an inert solid mass, but rather


stretch upward like a living plant with its roots still clinging in the mould. The appearance,


therefore, of the Negro criminal was a phenomenon to be awaited; and while it causes anxiety, it


should not occasion surprise.</p>


<p>Here again the hope for the future depended peculiarly on


careful and delicate dealing with these criminals. Their offences at first were those of laziness,


carelessness, and impulse, rather than of malignity or ungoverned viciousness. Such


misdemeanors needed discriminating treatment, firm but reformatory, with no hint of injustice,


and full proof of guilt. For such dealing with criminals, white or black, the South had no


machinery, no adequate jails or reformatories; its police system was arranged to deal with blacks


alone, and tacitly assumed that every white man was <seg lang="L">ipso facto</seg><html:img src="arrow.png" title="literally, by the fact itself; by the very nature of the case."/> a member of that police. Thus


grew up a double system of justice, which erred on the white side by undue leniency and the


practical immunity of red-handed criminals, and erred on the black side by undue severity,


injustice, and lack of discrimination. For, as I have said, the police system of the South was


originally designed to keep track of all Negroes, not simply of criminals; and when the Negroes


were freed and the whole South was convinced of the impossibility of free Negro labor, the first


and almost universal device was to use the courts as a means of re&#235;nslaving the blacks. It was not


then a question of crime, but rather one of color, that settled a man's conviction on almost any


charge. Thus Negroes came to look upon courts as instruments of injustice and oppression, and


upon those convicted in them as martyrs and victims.</p>


<p>When, now, the real Negro


criminal appeared, and instead of petty stealing and vagrancy we began to have highway robbery,


burglary, murder, and rape, there was a curious effect on both sides the color-line: the Negroes


refused to believe the evidence of white witnesses or the fairness of white juries, so that the


greatest deterrent to crime, the public opinion of one's own social caste, was lost, and the


criminal was looked upon as crucified rather than hanged. On the other hand, the whites, used to


being careless as to the guilt or innocence of accused Negroes, were swept in moments of passion


beyond law, reason, and decency. Such a situation is bound to increase crime, and has increased


it. To natural viciousness and vagrancy are being daily added motives of revolt and revenge


which stir up all the latent savagery of both races and make peaceful attention to economic


development often impossible.</p>


<p>But the chief problem in any community cursed with


crime is not the punishment of the criminals, but the preventing of the young from being trained


to crime. And here again the peculiar conditions of the South have prevented proper precautions.


I have seen twelve-year-old boys working in chains on the public streets of Atlanta, directly in


front of the schools, in company with old and hardened criminals; and this indiscriminate


mingling of men and women and children makes the chain-gangs perfect schools of crime and


debauchery. The struggle for reformatories, which has gone on in Virginia, Georgia, and other


States, is the one encouraging sign of the awakening of some communities to the suicidal results


of this policy.</p>


<p>It is the public schools, however, which can be made, outside the homes,


the greatest means of training decent self-respecting citizens. We have been so hotly engaged


recently in discussing trade-schools and the higher education that the pitiable plight of the


public-school system in the South has almost dropped from view. Of every five dollars spent for


public education in the State of Georgia, the white schools get four dollars and the Negro one


dollar; and even then the white public-school system, save in the cities, is bad and cries for


reform. If this is true of the whites, what of the blacks? I am becoming more and more


convinced, as I look upon the system of common-school training in the South, that the national


government must soon step in and aid popular education in some way. To-day it has been only by


the most strenuous efforts on the part of the thinking men of the South that the Negro's share of


the school fund has not been cut down to a pittance in some half-dozen States; and that


movement not only is not dead, but in many communities is gaining strength. What in the name


of reason does this nation expect of a people, poorly trained and hard pressed in severe economic


competition, without political rights, and with ludicrously inadequate common-school facilities?


What can it expect but crime and listlessness, offset here and there by the dogged struggles of the


fortunate and more determined who are themselves buoyed by the hope that in due time the


country will come to its senses?</p>


<p>I have thus far sought to make clear the physical,


economic, and political relations of the Negroes and whites in the South, as I have conceived


them, including, for the reasons set forth, crime and education. But after all that has been said on


these more tangible matters of human contact, there still remains a part essential to a proper


description of the South which it is difficult to describe or fix in terms easily understood by


strangers. It is, in fine, the atmosphere of the land, the thought and feeling, the thousand and one


little actions which go to make up life. In any community or nation it is these little things which


are most elusive to the grasp and yet most essential to any clear conception of the group life


taken as a whole. What is thus true of all communities is peculiarly true of the South, where,


outside of written history and outside of printed law, there has been going on for a generation as


deep a storm and stress of human souls, as intense a ferment of feeling, as intricate a writhing of


spirit, as ever a people experienced. Within and without the sombre veil of color vast social


forces have been at work,&#8212;efforts for human betterment, movements toward disintegration and


despair, tragedies and comedies in social and economic life, and a swaying and lifting and


sinking of human hearts which have made this land a land of mingled sorrow and joy, of change


and excitement and unrest.</p>


<p>The centre of this spiritual turmoil has ever been the millions


of black freedmen and their sons, whose destiny is so fatefully bound up with that of the nation.


And yet the casual observer visiting the South sees at first little of this. He notes the growing


frequency of dark faces as he rides along,&#8212;but otherwise the days slip lazily on, the sun shines,


and this little world seems as happy and contented as other worlds he has visited. Indeed, on the


question of questions&#8212;the Negro problem&#8212;he hears so little that there almost seems to be a


conspiracy of silence; the morning papers seldom mention it, and then usually in a far-fetched


academic way, and indeed almost every one seems to forget and ignore the darker half of the


land, until the astonished visitor is inclined to ask if after all there is any problem here. But if he


lingers long enough there comes the awakening: perhaps in a sudden whirl of passion which


leaves him gasping at its bitter intensity; more likely in a gradually dawning sense of things he


had not at first noticed. Slowly but surely his eyes begin to catch the shadows of the color-line:


here he meets crowds of Negroes and whites; then he is suddenly aware that he cannot discover a


single dark face; or again at the close of a day's wandering he may find himself in some strange


assembly, where all faces are tinged brown or black, and where he has the vague, uncomfortable


feeling of the stranger. He realizes at last that silently, resistlessly, the world about flows by him


in two great streams: they ripple on in the same sunshine, they approach and mingle their waters


in seeming carelessness,&#8212;then they divide and flow wide apart. It is done quietly; no mistakes are


made, or if one occurs, the swift arm of the law and of public opinion swings down for a


moment, as when the other day a black man and a white woman were arrested for talking


together on Whitehall Street in Atlanta.</p>


<p>Now if one notices carefully one will see that


between these two worlds, despite much physical contact and daily intermingling, there is almost


no community of intellectual life or point of transference where the thoughts and feelings of one


race can come into direct contact and sympathy with the thoughts and feelings of the other.


Before and directly after the war, when all the best of the Negroes were domestic servants in the


best of the white families, there were bonds of intimacy, affection, and sometimes blood


relationship, between the races. They lived in the same home, shared in the family life, often


attended the same church, and talked and conversed with each other. But the increasing


civilization of the Negro since then has naturally meant the development of higher classes: there


are increasing numbers of ministers, teachers, physicians, merchants, mechanics, and


independent farmers, who by nature and training are the aristocracy and leaders of the blacks.


Between them, however, and the best element of the whites, there is little or no intellectual


commerce. They go to separate churches, they live in separate sections, they are strictly separated


in all public gatherings, they travel separately, and they are beginning to read different papers and


books. To most libraries, lectures, concerts, and museums, Negroes are either not admitted at all,


or on terms peculiarly galling to the pride of the very classes who might otherwise be attracted.


The daily paper chronicles the doings of the black world from afar with no great regard for


accuracy; and so on, throughout the category of means for intellectual communication,&#8212;schools,


conferences, efforts for social betterment, and the like,&#8212;it is usually true that the very


representatives of the two races, who for mutual benefit and the welfare of the land ought to be in


complete understanding and sympathy, are so far strangers that one side thinks all whites are


narrow and prejudiced, and the other thinks educated Negroes dangerous and insolent. Moreover,


in a land where the tyranny of public opinion and the intolerance of criticism is for obvious


historical reasons so strong as in the South, such a situation is extremely difficult to correct. The


white man, as well as the Negro, is bound and barred by the color-line, and many a scheme of


friendliness and philanthropy, of broad-minded sympathy and generous fellowship between the


two has dropped still-born because some busybody has forced the color-question to the front and


brought the tremendous force of unwritten law against the innovators.</p>


<p>It is hardly


necessary for me to add very much in regard to the social contact between the races. Nothing has


come to replace that finer sympathy and love between some masters and house servants which


the radical and more uncompromising drawing of the color-line in recent years has caused almost


completely to disappear. In a world where it means so much to take a man by the hand and sit


beside him, to look frankly into his eyes and feel his heart beating with red blood; in a world


where a social cigar or a cup of tea together means more than legislative halls and magazine


articles and speeches,&#8212;one can imagine the consequences of the almost utter absence of such


social amenities between estranged races, whose separation extends even to parks and street-cars.</p>


<p>Here there can be none of that social going down to the people,&#8212;the opening of heart


and hand of the best to the worst, in generous acknowledgment of a common humanity and a


common destiny. On the other hand, in matters of simple almsgiving, where there can be no


question of social contact, and in the succor of the aged and sick, the South, as if stirred by a


feeling of its unfortunate limitations, is generous to a fault. The black beggar is never turned


away without a good deal more than a crust, and a call for help for the unfortunate meets quick


response. I remember, one cold winter, in Atlanta, when I refrained from contributing to a public


relief fund lest Negroes should be discriminated against, I afterward inquired of a friend: <q>&#8220;Were any black people receiving aid?&#8221; </q><q>&#8220;Why,&#8221; </q>said he,<q>&#8220;they were all black.&#8221;</q></p>


<p>And yet this does not touch the kernel of the problem. Human advancement is not a


mere question of almsgiving, but rather of sympathy and co&#246;peration among classes who would


scorn charity. And here is a land where, in the higher walks of life, in all the higher striving for


the good and noble and true, the color-line comes to separate natural friends and co-workers;


while at the bottom of the social group, in the saloon, the gambling-hell, and the brothel, that


same line wavers and disappears.</p>


<p>I have sought to paint an average picture of real


relations between the sons of master and man in the South. I have not glossed over matters for


policy's sake, for I fear we have already gone too far in that sort of thing. On the other hand, I


have sincerely sought to let no unfair exaggerations creep in. I do not doubt that in some


Southern communities conditions are better than those I have indicated; while I am no less


certain that in other communities they are far worse.</p>


<p>Nor does the paradox and danger of


this situation fail to interest and perplex the best conscience of the South. Deeply religious and


intensely democratic as are the mass of the whites, they feel acutely the false position in which


the Negro problems place them. Such an essentially honest-hearted and generous people cannot


cite the caste-levelling precepts of Christianity, or believe in equality of opportunity for all men,


without coming to feel more and more with each generation that the present drawing of the


color-line is a flat contradiction to their beliefs and professions. But just as often as they come to


this point, the present social condition of the Negro stands as a menace and a portent before even


the most open-minded: if there were nothing to charge against the Negro but his blackness or


other physical peculiarities, they argue, the problem would be comparatively simple; but what


can we say to his ignorance, shiftlessness, poverty, and crime? can a self-respecting group hold


anything but the least possible fellowship with such persons and survive? and shall we let a


mawkish sentiment sweep away the culture of our fathers or the hope of our children? The


argument so put is of great strength, but it is not a whit stronger than the argument of thinking


Negroes: granted, they reply, that the condition of our masses is bad; there is certainly on the one


hand adequate historical cause for this, and unmistakable evidence that no small number have, in


spite of tremendous disadvantages, risen to the level of American civilization. And when, by


proscription and prejudice, these same Negroes are classed with and treated like the lowest of


their people, simply because they are Negroes, such a policy not only discourages thrift and


intelligence among black men, but puts a direct premium on the very things you complain


of,&#8212;inefficiency and crime. Draw lines of crime, of incompetency, of vice, as tightly and


uncompromisingly as you will, for these things must be proscribed; but a color-line not only does


not accomplish this purpose, but thwarts it.</p>


<p>In the face of two such arguments, the future


of the South depends on the ability of the representatives of these opposing views to see and


appreciate and sympathize with each other's position,&#8212;for the Negro to realize more deeply than
he does at present the need of uplifting the masses of his people, for the white people to realize
more vividly than they have yet done the deadening and disastrous effect of a color-prejudice that
classes Phillis Wheatley<html:img src="arrow.png" title="Phyllis Wheatley's Poems on Various Subjects, Religious and Moral, was published in 1773--the first volume of poetry published by an African-American."/>  and Sam Hose in the same despised class.</p>


<p>It is not enough for


the Negroes to declare that color-prejudice is the sole cause of their social condition, nor for the


white South to reply that their social condition is the main cause of prejudice. They both act as


reciprocal cause and effect, and a change in neither alone will bring the desired effect. Both must


change, or neither can improve to any great extent. The Negro cannot stand the present


reactionary tendencies and unreasoning drawing of the color-line indefinitely without


discouragement and retrogression. And the condition of the Negro is ever the excuse for further


discrimination. Only by a union of intelligence and sympathy across the color-line in this critical


period of the Republic shall justice and right triumph,&#8212; <q><l>&#8220;That mind and soul according


well, </l><l>May make one music as before,</l><l>But vaster.&#8221;</l></q></p>


</div0>


<div0>


<head>X</head><head> Of the Faith of the Fathers</head>


<epigraph>
<lg type="stanza">

<l>Dim face of Beauty haunting all the


world,</l>


<l rend="indentm">Fair face of Beauty all too fair to see,</l>


<l>Where the lost stars adown the


heavens are hurled,&#8212;</l>


<l rend="indent2m">There, there alone for thee</l>

<l  rend="indent2m"> May white peace be. </l>


<l>. . . . . . . . </l>


<l>Beauty, sad face of Beauty, Mystery, Wonder,</l>


<l  rend="indentm">What are these dreams to foolish


babbling men </l>


<l>Who cry with little noises 'neath the thunder</l>


<l  rend="indent2m">Of Ages ground to


sand, </l>


<l  rend="indent2m"> To a little sand.</l>
</lg>




</epigraph>
<byline>F<seg>IONA</seg> M<seg>ACLEOD</seg></byline>


<html:a href="sbfmid10.mid"><html:img src="sbfpic10.gif" /></html:a>
<p>I<seg>T WAS OUT IN THE COUNTRY</seg>, far from home, far from my foster home, on a dark Sunday night. The road wandered


from our rambling log-house up the stony bed of a creek, past wheat and corn, until we could


hear dimly across the fields a rhythmic cadence of song,&#8212;soft, thrilling, powerful, that swelled


and died sorrowfully in our ears. I was a country school-teacher then, fresh from the East, and


had never seen a Southern Negro revival. To be sure, we in Berkshire were not perhaps as stiff


and formal as they in Suffolk of olden time; yet we were very quiet and subdued, and I know not


what would have happened those clear Sabbath mornings had some one punctuated the sermon


with a wild scream, or interrupted the long prayer with a loud Amen! And so most striking to me,


as I approached the village and the little plain church perched aloft, was the air of intense


excitement that possessed that mass of black folk. A sort of suppressed terror hung in the air and


seemed to seize us,&#8212;a pythian madness, a demoniac possession, that lent terrible reality to song


and word. The black and massive form of the preacher swayed and quivered as the words


crowded to his lips and flew at us in singular eloquence. The people moaned and fluttered, and


then the gaunt-cheeked brown woman beside me suddenly leaped straight into the air and


shrieked like a lost soul, while round about came wail and groan and outcry, and a scene of


human passion such as I had never conceived before.</p>


<p>Those who have not thus witnessed


the frenzy of a Negro revival in the untouched backwoods of the South can but dimly realize the


religious feeling of the slave; as described, such scenes appear grotesque and funny, but as seen


they are awful. Three things characterized this religion of the slave,&#8212;the Preacher, the Music, and


the Frenzy. The Preacher is the most unique personality developed by the Negro on American


soil. A leader, a politician, an orator, a <soCalled>&#8220;boss,&#8221;</soCalled>an intriguer, an


idealist,&#8212;all these he is, and ever, too, the centre of a group of men, now twenty, now a thousand


in number. The combination of a certain adroitness with deep-seated earnestness, of tact with


consummate ability, gave him his pre&#235;minence, and helps him maintain it. The type, of course,


varies according to time and place, from the West Indies in the sixteenth century to New England


in the nineteenth, and from the Mississippi bottoms to cities like New Orleans or New York.</p>


<p>The Music of Negro religion is that plaintive rhythmic melody, with its touching minor


cadences, which, despite caricature and defilement, still remains the most original and beautiful


expression of human life and longing yet born on American soil. Sprung from the African


forests, where its counterpart can still be heard, it was adapted, changed, and intensified by the


tragic soul-life of the slave, until, under the stress of law and whip, it became the one true


expression of a people's sorrow, despair, and hope.</p>


<p>Finally the Frenzy or <soCalled>&#8220;Shouting,&#8221;</soCalled>when the Spirit of the Lord passed by, and, seizing the devotee, made


him mad with supernatural joy, was the last essential of Negro religion and the one more


devoutly believed in than all the rest. It varied in expression from the silent rapt countenance or


the low murmur and moan to the mad abandon of physical fervor,&#8212;the stamping, shrieking, and


shouting, the rushing to and fro and wild waving of arms, the weeping and laughing, the vision


and the trance. All this is nothing new in the world, but old as religion, as Delphi and Endor. And


so firm a hold did it have on the Negro, that many generations firmly believed that without this


visible manifestation of the God there could be no true communion with the Invisible.</p>


<p>These were the characteristics of Negro religious life as developed up to the time of


Emancipation. Since under the peculiar circumstances of the black man's environment they were


the one expression of his higher life, they are of deep interest to the student of his development,


both socially and psychologically. Numerous are the attractive lines of inquiry that here group


themselves. What did slavery mean to the African savage? What was his attitude toward the


World and Life? What seemed to him good and evil,&#8212;God and Devil? Whither went his longings


and strivings, and wherefore were his heart-burnings and disappointments? Answers to such


questions can come only from a study of Negro religion as a development, through its gradual


changes from the heathenism of the Gold Coast to the institutional Negro church of Chicago.</p>


<p>Moreover, the religious growth of millions of men, even though they be slaves, cannot


be without potent influence upon their contemporaries. The Methodists and Baptists of America


owe much of their condition to the silent but potent influence of their millions of Negro converts.


Especially is this noticeable in the South, where theology and religious philosophy are on this


account a long way behind the North, and where the religion of the poor whites is a plain copy of


Negro thought and methods. The mass of <soCalled>&#8220;gospel&#8221;</soCalled>hymns which has


swept through American churches and well-nigh ruined our sense of song consists largely of


debased imitations of Negro melodies made by ears that caught the jingle but not the music, the


body but not the soul, of the Jubilee songs. It is thus clear that the study of Negro religion is not


only a vital part of the history of the Negro in America, but no uninteresting part of American


history.</p>


<p>The Negro church of to-day is the social centre of Negro life in the United


States, and the most characteristic expression of African character. Take a typical church in a


small Virginian town: it is the <soCalled>&#8220;First Baptist&#8221;</soCalled>&#8212;a roomy brick edifice


seating five hundred or more persons, tastefully finished in Georgia pine, with a carpet, a small


organ, and stained-glass windows. Underneath is a large assembly room with benches. This


building is the central club-house of a community of a thousand or more Negroes. Various


organizations meet here,&#8212;the church proper, the Sunday-school, two or three insurance societies,


women's societies, secret societies, and mass meetings of various kinds. Entertainments, suppers,


and lectures are held beside the five or six regular weekly religious services. Considerable sums


of money are collected and expended here, employment is found for the idle, strangers are


introduced, news is disseminated and charity distributed. At the same time this social,


intellectual, and economic centre is a religious centre of great power. Depravity, Sin,


Redemption, Heaven, Hell, and Damnation are preached twice a Sunday with much fervor, and


revivals take place every year after the crops are laid by; and few indeed of the community have


the hardihood to withstand conversion. Back of this more formal religion, the Church often


stands as a real conserver of morals, a strengthener of family life, and the final authority on what


is Good and Right.</p>


<p>Thus one can see in the Negro church to-day, reproduced in


microcosm, all that great world from which the Negro is cut off by color-prejudice and social


condition. In the great city churches the same tendency is noticeable and in many respects


emphasized. A great church like the Bethel of Philadelphia has over eleven hundred members, an


edifice seating fifteen hundred persons and valued at one hundred thousand dollars, an annual


budget of five thousand dollars, and a government consisting of a pastor with several assisting


local preachers, an executive and legislative board, financial boards and tax collectors; general


church meetings for making laws; subdivided groups led by class leaders, a company of militia,


and twenty-four auxiliary societies. The activity of a church like this is immense and


far-reaching, and the bishops who preside over these organizations throughout the land are


among the most powerful Negro rulers in the world.</p>


<p>Such churches are really


governments of men, and consequently a little investigation reveals the curious fact that, in the


South, at least, practically every American Negro is a church member. Some, to be sure, are not


regularly enrolled, and a few do not habitually attend services; but, practically, a proscribed


people must have a social centre, and that centre for this people is the Negro church. The census


of 1890 showed nearly twenty-four thousand Negro churches in the country, with a total enrolled


membership of over two and a half millions, or ten actual church members to every twenty-eight


persons, and in some Southern States one in every two persons. Besides these there is the large


number who, while not enrolled as members, attend and take part in many of the activities of the


church. There is an organized Negro church for every sixty black families in the nation, and in


some States for every forty families, owning, on an average, a thousand dollars' worth of property


each, or nearly twenty-six million dollars in all.</p>


<p>Such, then, is the large development of


the Negro church since Emancipation. The question now is, What have been the successive steps


of this social history and what are the present tendencies? First, we must realize that no such


institution as the Negro church could rear itself without definite historical foundations. These


foundations we can find if we remember that the social history of the Negro did not start in


America. He was brought from a definite social environment,&#8212;the polygamous clan life under


the headship of the chief and the potent influence of the priest. His religion was nature-worship,


with profound belief in invisible surrounding influences, good and bad, and his worship was


through incantation and sacrifice. The first rude change in this life was the slave ship and the


West Indian sugar-fields. The plantation organization replaced the clan and tribe, and the white


master replaced the chief with far greater and more despotic powers. Forced and long-continued


toil became the rule of life, the old ties of blood relationship and kinship disappeared, and instead


of the family appeared a new polygamy and polyandry, which, in some cases, almost reached


promiscuity. It was a terrific social revolution, and yet some traces were retained of the former


group life, and the chief remaining institution was the Priest or Medicine-man. He early appeared


on the plantation and found his function as the healer of the sick, the interpreter of the Unknown,


the comforter of the sorrowing, the supernatural avenger of wrong, and the one who rudely but


picturesquely expressed the longing, disappointment, and resentment of a stolen and oppressed


people. Thus, as bard, physician, judge, and priest, within the narrow limits allowed by the slave


system, rose the Negro preacher, and under him the first Afro-American institution, the Negro


church. This church was not at first by any means Christian nor definitely organized; rather it was


an adaptation and mingling of heathen rites among the members of each plantation, and roughly


designated as Voodooism. Association with the masters, missionary effort and motives of


expediency gave these rites an early veneer of Christianity, and after the lapse of many


generations the Negro church became Christian.</p>


<p>Two characteristic things must be


noticed in regard to this church. First, it became almost entirely Baptist and Methodist in faith;


secondly, as a social institution it antedated by many decades the monogamic Negro home. From


the very circumstances of its beginning, the church was confined to the plantation, and consisted


primarily of a series of disconnected units; although, later on, some freedom of movement was


allowed, still this geographical limitation was always important and was one cause of the spread


of the decentralized and democratic Baptist faith among the slaves. At the same time, the visible


rite of baptism appealed strongly to their mystic temperament. To-day the Baptist Church is still


largest in membership among Negroes, and has a million and a half communicants. Next in


popularity came the churches organized in connection with the white neighboring churches,


chiefly Baptist and Methodist, with a few Episcopalian and others. The Methodists still form the


second greatest denomination, with nearly a million members. The faith of these two leading


denominations was more suited to the slave church from the prominence they gave to religious


feeling and fervor. The Negro membership in other denominations has always been small and


relatively unimportant, although the Episcopalians and Presbyterians are gaining among the more


intelligent classes to-day, and the Catholic Church is making headway in certain sections. After


Emancipation, and still earlier in the North, the Negro churches largely severed such affiliations


as they had had with the white churches, either by choice or by compulsion. The Baptist churches


became independent, but the Methodists were compelled early to unite for purposes of episcopal


government. This gave rise to the great African Methodist Church, the greatest Negro


organization in the world, to the Zion Church and the Colored Methodist, and to the black


conferences and churches in this and other denominations.</p>


<p>The second fact noted,


namely, that the Negro church antedates the Negro home, leads to an explanation of much that is


paradoxical in this communistic institution and in the morals of its members. But especially it


leads us to regard this institution as peculiarly the expression of the inner ethical life of a people


in a sense seldom true elsewhere. Let us turn, then, from the outer physical development of the


church to the more important inner ethical life of the people who compose it. The Negro has


already been pointed out many times as a religious animal,&#8212;a being of that deep emotional nature


which turns instinctively toward the supernatural. Endowed with a rich tropical imagination and


a keen, delicate appreciation of Nature, the transplanted African lived in a world animate with


gods and devils, elves and witches; full of strange influences,&#8212;of Good to be implored, of Evil to


be propitiated. Slavery, then, was to him the dark triumph of Evil over him. All the hateful


powers of the Under-world were striving against him, and a spirit of revolt and revenge filled his


heart. He called up all the resources of heathenism to aid,&#8212;exorcism and witchcraft, the


mysterious Obi worship with its barbarous rites, spells, and blood-sacrifice even, now and then,


of human victims. Weird midnight orgies and mystic conjurations were invoked, the


witch-woman and the voodoo-priest became the centre of Negro group life, and that vein of


vague superstition which characterizes the unlettered Negro even to-day was deepened and


strengthened.</p>


<p>In spite, however, of such success as that of the fierce Maroons, the Danish


blacks, and others, the spirit of revolt gradually died away under the untiring energy and superior


strength of the slave masters. By the middle of the eighteenth century the black slave had sunk,


with hushed murmurs, to his place at the bottom of a new economic system, and was


unconsciously ripe for a new philosophy of life. Nothing suited his condition then better than the


doctrines of passive submission embodied in the newly learned Christianity. Slave masters early


realized this, and cheerfully aided religious propaganda within certain bounds. The long system


of repression and degradation of the Negro tended to emphasize the elements in his character


which made him a valuable chattel: courtesy became humility, moral strength degenerated into


submission, and the exquisite native appreciation of the beautiful became an infinite capacity for


dumb suffering. The Negro, losing the joy of this world, eagerly seized upon the offered


conceptions of the next; the avenging Spirit of the Lord enjoining patience in this world, under


sorrow and tribulation until the Great Day when He should lead His dark children home,&#8212;this


became his comforting dream. His preacher repeated the prophecy, and his bards sang,&#8212;<q>&#8220;Children, we all shall be free When the Lord shall appear!&#8221;</q> </p>


<p>This deep religious


fatalism, painted so beautifully in <soCalled>&#8220;Uncle Tom,&#8221;</soCalled> came soon to breed, as


all fatalistic faiths will, the sensualist side by side with the martyr. Under the lax moral life of the


plantation, where marriage was a farce, laziness a virtue, and property a theft, a religion of


resignation and submission degenerated easily, in less strenuous minds, into a philosophy of


indulgence and crime. Many of the worst characteristics of the Negro masses of to-day had their


seed in this period of the slave's ethical growth. Here it was that the Home was ruined under the


very shadow of the Church, white and black; here habits of shiftlessness took root, and sullen


hopelessness replaced hopeful strife.</p>


<p>With the beginning of the abolition movement and


the gradual growth of a class of free Negroes came a change. We often neglect the influence of


the freedman before the war, because of the paucity of his numbers and the small weight he had


in the history of the nation. But we must not forget that his chief influence was internal,&#8212;was


exerted on the black world; and that there he was the ethical and social leader. Huddled as he was


in a few centres like Philadelphia, New York, and New Orleans, the masses of the freedmen sank


into poverty and listlessness; but not all of them. The free Negro leader early arose and his chief


characteristic was intense earnestness and deep feeling on the slavery question. Freedom became


to him a real thing and not a dream. His religion became darker and more intense, and into his


ethics crept a note of revenge, into his songs a day of reckoning close at hand. The <soCalled>&#8220;Coming of the Lord&#8221; </soCalled>swept this side of Death, and came to be a thing to be hoped


for in this day. Through fugitive slaves and irrepressible discussion this desire for freedom seized


the black millions still in bondage, and became their one ideal of life. The black bards caught


new notes, and sometimes even dared to sing,&#8212; <q>&#8220;O Freedom, O Freedom, O Freedom over


me! Before I 'll be a slave I 'll be buried in my grave, And go home to my Lord And be free.&#8221; </q></p>


<p>For fifty years Negro religion thus transformed itself and identified itself with the


dream of Abolition, until that which was a radical fad in the white North and an anarchistic plot


in the white South had become a religion to the black world. Thus, when Emancipation finally


came, it seemed to the freedman a literal Coming of the Lord. His fervid imagination was stirred


as never before, by the tramp of armies, the blood and dust of battle, and the wail and whirl of


social upheaval. He stood dumb and motionless before the whirlwind: what had he to do with it?


Was it not the Lord's doing, and marvellous in his eyes? Joyed and bewildered with what came,


he stood awaiting new wonders till the inevitable Age of Reaction swept over the nation and


brought the crisis of to-day.</p>


<p>It is difficult to explain clearly the present critical stage of


Negro religion. First, we must remember that living as the blacks do in close contact with a great


modern nation, and sharing, although imperfectly, the soul-life of that nation, they must


necessarily be affected more or less directly by all the religious and ethical forces that are to-day


moving the United States. These questions and movements are, however, overshadowed and


dwarfed by the (to them) all-important question of their civil, political, and economic status.


They must perpetually discuss the <soCalled>&#8220;Negro Problem,&#8221;</soCalled>&#8212;must live, move,


and have their being in it, and interpret all else in its light or darkness. With this come, too,


peculiar problems of their inner life,&#8212;of the status of women, the maintenance of Home, the


training of children, the accumulation of wealth, and the prevention of crime. All this must mean


a time of intense ethical ferment, of religious heart-searching and intellectual unrest. From the


double life every American Negro must live, as a Negro and as an American, as swept on by the


current of the nineteenth while yet struggling in the eddies of the fifteenth century,&#8212;from this


must arise a painful self-consciousness, an almost morbid sense of personality and a moral


hesitancy which is fatal to self-confidence. The worlds within and without the Veil of Color are


changing, and changing rapidly, but not at the same rate, not in the same way; and this must


produce a peculiar wrenching of the soul, a peculiar sense of doubt and bewilderment. Such a


double life, with double thoughts, double duties, and double social classes, must give rise to


double words and double ideals, and tempt the mind to pretence or to revolt, to hypocrisy or to


radicalism.</p>


<p>In some such doubtful words and phrases can one perhaps most clearly


picture the peculiar ethical paradox that faces the Negro of to-day and is tingeing and changing


his religious life. Feeling that his rights and his dearest ideals are being trampled upon, that the


public conscience is ever more deaf to his righteous appeal, and that all the reactionary forces of


prejudice, greed, and revenge are daily gaining new strength and fresh allies, the Negro faces no


enviable dilemma. Conscious of his impotence, and pessimistic, he often becomes bitter and


vindictive; and his religion, instead of a worship, is a complaint and a curse, a wail rather than a


hope, a sneer rather than a faith. On the other hand, another type of mind, shrewder and keener


and more tortuous too, sees in the very strength of the anti-Negro movement its patent


weaknesses, and with Jesuitic casuistry is deterred by no ethical considerations in the endeavor to


turn this weakness to the black man's strength. Thus we have two great and hardly reconcilable


streams of thought and ethical strivings; the danger of the one lies in anarchy, that of the other in


hypocrisy. The one type of Negro stands almost ready to curse God and die, and the other is too


often found a traitor to right and a coward before force; the one is wedded to ideals remote,


whimsical, perhaps impossible of realization; the other forgets that life is more than meat and the


body more than raiment. But, after all, is not this simply the writhing of the age translated into


black,&#8212;the triumph of the Lie which to-day, with its false culture, faces the hideousness of the


anarchist assassin?</p>


<p>To-day the two groups of Negroes, the one in the North, the other in


the South, represent these divergent ethical tendencies, the first tending toward radicalism, the


other toward hypocritical compromise. It is no idle regret with which the white South mourns the


loss of the old-time Negro,&#8212;the frank, honest, simple old servant who stood for the earlier


religious age of submission and humility. With all his laziness and lack of many elements of true


manhood, he was at least open-hearted, faithful, and sincere. To-day he is gone, but who is to


blame for his going? Is it not those very persons who mourn for him? Is it not the tendency, born


of Reconstruction and Reaction, to found a society on lawlessness and deception, to tamper with


the moral fibre of a naturally honest and straightforward people until the whites threaten to


become ungovernable tyrants and the blacks criminals and hypocrites? Deception is the natural


defence of the weak against the strong, and the South used it for many years against its


conquerors; to-day it must be prepared to see its black proletariat turn that same two-edged


weapon against itself. And how natural this is! The death of Denmark Vesey and Nat Turner


proved long since to the Negro the present hopelessness of physical defence. Political defence is


becoming less and less available, and economic defence is still only partially effective. But there


is a patent defence at hand,&#8212;the defence of deception and flattery, of cajoling and lying. It is the


same defence which the Jews of the Middle Age used and which left its stamp on their character


for centuries. To-day the young Negro of the South who would succeed cannot be frank and


outspoken, honest and self-assertive, but rather he is daily tempted to be silent and wary, politic


and sly; he must flatter and be pleasant, endure petty insults with a smile, shut his eyes to wrong;


in too many cases he sees positive personal advantage in deception and lying. His real thoughts,


his real aspirations, must be guarded in whispers; he must not criticise, he must not complain.


Patience, humility, and adroitness must, in these growing black youth, replace impulse,


manliness, and courage. With this sacrifice there is an economic opening, and perhaps peace and


some prosperity. Without this there is riot, migration, or crime. Nor is this situation peculiar to


the Southern United States,&#8212;is it not rather the only method by which undeveloped races have


gained the right to share modern culture? The price of culture is a Lie.</p>


<p>On the other hand,


in the North the tendency is to emphasize the radicalism of the Negro. Driven from his birthright


in the South by a situation at which every fibre of his more outspoken and assertive nature


revolts, he finds himself in a land where he can scarcely earn a decent living amid the harsh


competition and the color discrimination. At the same time, through schools and periodicals,


discussions and lectures, he is intellectually quickened and awakened. The soul, long pent up and


dwarfed, suddenly expands in new-found freedom. What wonder that every tendency is to


excess,&#8212;radical complaint, radical remedies, bitter denunciation or angry silence. Some sink,


some rise. The criminal and the sensualist leave the church for the gambling-hell and the brothel,


and fill the slums of Chicago and Baltimore; the better classes segregate themselves from the


group-life of both white and black, and form an aristocracy, cultured but pessimistic, whose bitter


criticism stings while it points out no way of escape. They despise the submission and


subserviency of the Southern Negroes, but offer no other means by which a poor and oppressed


minority can exist side by side with its masters. Feeling deeply and keenly the tendencies and


opportunities of the age in which they live, their souls are bitter at the fate which drops the Veil


between; and the very fact that this bitterness is natural and justifiable only serves to intensify it


and make it more maddening.</p>


<p>Between the two extreme types of ethical attitude which I


have thus sought to make clear wavers the mass of the millions of Negroes, North and South; and


their religious life and activity partake of this social conflict within their ranks. Their churches


are differentiating,&#8212;now into groups of cold, fashionable devotees, in no way distinguishable


from similar white groups save in color of skin; now into large social and business institutions


catering to the desire for information and amusement of their members, warily avoiding


unpleasant questions both within and without the black world, and preaching in effect if not in


word: <q lang="L">Dum vivimus, vivamus.</q><html:img src="arrow.png" title="&#8220;While we live, let us live.&#8221;"/></p>


<p>But back of this still broods silently the


deep religious feeling of the real Negro heart, the stirring, unguided might of powerful human


souls who have lost the guiding star of the past and are seeking in the great night a new religious


ideal. Some day the Awakening will come, when the pent-up vigor of ten million souls shall


sweep irresistibly toward the Goal, out of the Valley of the Shadow of Death, where all that


makes life worth living&#8212;Liberty, Justice, and Right&#8212;is marked <q>&#8220;For White People Only.&#8221;</q></p>


</div0>


<div0>


<head>XI</head><head> Of the Passing of the First-Born</head>


<epigraph><lg type="stanza" rend="center">

<l>O


sister, sister, thy first-begotten, </l>


<l>The hands that cling and the feet that follow,</l>




<l>The


voice of the child's blood crying yet,</l>


<l><emph>Who hath remembered me? who hath


forgotten?</emph></l>


<l>Thou hast forgotten, O summer swallow,</l>


<l>But the world shall


end when I forget.</l>
</lg>




</epigraph><byline>S<seg>WINBURNE</seg></byline>


<html:a href="sbfmid11.mid"><html:img src="sbfpic11.gif" /></html:a>
<p><q>&#8220;U<seg>NTO YOU A CHILD IS BORN,</seg>&#8221;</q>sang the bit of yellow paper that fluttered into my room one brown October morning. Then


the fear of fatherhood mingled wildly with the joy of creation; I wondered how it looked and how


it felt,&#8212;what were its eyes, and how its hair curled and crumpled itself. And I thought in awe of


her,&#8212;she who had slept with Death to tear a man-child from underneath her heart, while I was


unconsciously wandering. I fled to my wife and child, repeating the while to myself half


wonderingly, <q>&#8220;Wife and child? Wife and child?&#8221;</q>&#8212;fled fast and faster than boat and


steam-car, and yet must ever impatiently await them; away from the hard-voiced city, away from


the flickering sea into my own Berkshire Hills that sit all sadly guarding the gates of


Massachusetts.</p>


<p>Up the stairs I ran to the wan mother and whimpering babe, to the


sanctuary on whose altar a life at my bidding had offered itself to win a life, and won. What is


this tiny formless thing, this new-born wail from an unknown world,&#8212;all head and voice? I


handle it curiously, and watch perplexed its winking, breathing, and sneezing. I did not love it


then; it seemed a ludicrous thing to love; but her I loved, my girl-mother, she whom now I saw


unfolding like the glory of the morning&#8212;the transfigured woman.</p>


<p>Through her I came to


love the wee thing, as it grew and waxed strong; as its little soul unfolded itself in twitter and cry


and half-formed word, and as its eyes caught the gleam and flash of life. How beautiful he was,


with his olive-tinted flesh and dark gold ringlets, his eyes of mingled blue and brown, his perfect


little limbs, and the soft voluptuous roll which the blood of Africa had moulded into his features!


I held him in my arms, after we had sped far away to our Southern home,&#8212;held him, and glanced


at the hot red soil of Georgia and the breathless city of a hundred hills, and felt a vague unrest.


Why was his hair tinted with gold? An evil omen was golden hair in my life. Why had not the


brown of his eyes crushed out and killed the blue?&#8212;for brown were his father's eyes, and his


father's father's. And thus in the Land of the Color-line I saw, as it fell across my baby, the


shadow of the Veil.</p>


<p>Within the Veil was he born, said I; and there within shall he live,&#8212;a


Negro and a Negro's son. Holding in that little head&#8212;ah, bitterly!&#8212;the unbowed pride of a hunted


race, clinging with that tiny dimpled hand&#8212;ah, wearily!&#8212;to a hope not hopeless but unhopeful,


and seeing with those bright wondering eyes that peer into my soul a land whose freedom is to us


a mockery and whose liberty a lie. I saw the shadow of the Veil as it passed over my baby, I saw


the cold city towering above the blood-red land. I held my face beside his little cheek, showed


him the star-children and the twinkling lights as they began to flash, and stilled with an evensong


the unvoiced terror of my life.</p>


<p>So sturdy and masterful he grew, so filled with bubbling


life so tremulous with the unspoken wisdom of a life but eighteen months distant from the


All-life,&#8212;we were not far from worshipping this revelation of the divine, my wife and I. Her own


life builded and moulded itself upon the child; he tinged her every dream and idealized her every


effort. No hands but hers must touch and garnish those little limbs; no dress or frill must touch


them that had not wearied her fingers; no voice but hers could coax him off to Dreamland, and


she and he together spoke some soft and unknown tongue and in it held communion. I too mused


above his little white bed; saw the strength of my own arm stretched onward through the ages


through the newer strength of his; saw the dream of my black fathers stagger a step onward in the


wild phantasm of the world; heard in his baby voice the voice of the Prophet that was to rise


within the Veil.</p>


<p>And so we dreamed and loved and planned by fall and winter, and the


full flush of the long Southern spring, till the hot winds rolled from the fetid Gulf, till the roses


shivered and the still stern sun quivered its awful light over the hills of Atlanta. And then one


night the little feet pattered wearily to the wee white bed, and the tiny hands trembled; and a


warm flushed face tossed on the pillow, and we knew baby was sick. Ten days he lay there,&#8212;a


swift week and three endless days, wasting, wasting away. Cheerily the mother nursed him the


first days, and laughed into the little eyes that smiled again. Tenderly then she hovered round


him, till the smile fled away and Fear crouched beside the little bed.</p>


<p>Then the day ended


not, and night was a dreamless terror, and joy and sleep slipped away. I hear now that Voice at


midnight calling me from dull and dreamless trance,&#8212;crying, <q>&#8220;The Shadow of Death! The


Shadow of Death!&#8221; </q>Out into the starlight I crept, to rouse the gray physician,&#8212;the Shadow of


Death, the Shadow of Death. The hours trembled on; the night listened; the ghastly dawn glided


like a tired thing across the lamplight. Then we two alone looked upon the child as he turned


toward us with great eyes, and stretched his string-like hands,&#8212;the Shadow of Death! And we


spoke no word, and turned away.</p>


<p>He died at eventide, when the sun lay like a brooding


sorrow above the western hills, veiling its face; when the winds spoke not, and the trees, the great


green trees he loved, stood motionless. I saw his breath beat quicker and quicker, pause, and then


his little soul leapt like a star that travels in the night and left a world of darkness in its train. The


day changed not; the same tall trees peeped in at the windows, the same green grass glinted in the


setting sun. Only in the chamber of death writhed the world's most piteous thing&#8212;a childless


mother.</p>


<p>I shirk not. I long for work. I pant for a life full of striving. I am no coward, to


shrink before the rugged rush of the storm, nor even quail before the awful shadow of the Veil.


But hearken, O Death! Is not this my life hard enough,&#8212;is not that dull land that stretches its


sneering web about me cold enough,&#8212;is not all the world beyond these four little walls pitiless


enough, but that thou must needs enter here,&#8212;thou, O Death? About my head the thundering


storm beat like a heartless voice, and the crazy forest pulsed with the curses of the weak; but


what cared I, within my home beside my wife and baby boy? Wast thou so jealous of one little


coign of happiness that thou must needs enter there,&#8212;thou, O Death?</p>


<p>A perfect life was


his, all joy and love, with tears to make it brighter,&#8212;sweet as a summer's day beside the


Housatonic. The world loved him; the women kissed his curls, the men looked gravely into his


wonderful eyes, and the children hovered and fluttered about him. I can see him now, changing


like the sky from sparkling laughter to darkening frowns, and then to wondering thoughtfulness


as he watched the world. He knew no color-line, poor dear,&#8212;and the Veil, though it shadowed


him, had not yet darkened half his sun. He loved the white matron, he loved his black nurse; and


in his little world walked souls alone, uncolored and unclothed. I&#8212;yea, all men&#8212;are larger and


purer by the infinite breadth of that one little life. She who in simple clearness of vision sees


beyond the stars said when he had flown, <q>&#8220;He will be happy There; he ever loved beautiful


things.&#8221;</q>And I, far more ignorant, and blind by the web of mine own weaving, sit alone


winding words and muttering, <q>&#8220;If still he be, and he be There, and there be a There, let him


be happy, O Fate!&#8221;</q></p>


<p>Blithe was the morning of his burial, with bird and song and


sweet-smelling flowers. The trees whispered to the grass, but the children sat with hushed faces.


And yet it seemed a ghostly unreal day,&#8212;the wraith of Life. We seemed to rumble down an


unknown street behind a little white bundle of posies, with the shadow of a song in our ears. The


busy city dinned about us; they did not say much, those pale-faced hurrying men and women;


they did not say much,&#8212;they only glanced and said, <q>&#8220;Niggers!&#8221;</q></p>


<p>We could not lay


him in the ground there in Georgia, for the earth there is strangely red; so we bore him away to


the northward, with his flowers and his little folded hands. In vain, in vain!&#8212;for where, O God!


beneath thy broad blue sky shall my dark baby rest in peace,&#8212;where Reverence dwells, and


Goodness, and a Freedom that is free?</p>


<p>All that day and all that night there sat an awful


gladness in my heart,&#8212;nay, blame me not if I see the world thus darkly through the Veil,&#8212;and my


soul whispers ever to me, saying, <q>&#8220;Not dead, not dead, but escaped; not bond, but free.&#8221;</q>No bitter meanness now shall sicken his baby heart till it die a living death, no taunt shall


madden his happy boyhood. Fool that I was to think or wish that this little soul should grow


choked and deformed within the Veil! I might have known that yonder deep unworldly look that


ever and anon floated past his eyes was peering far beyond this narrow Now. In the poise of his


little curl-crowned head did there not sit all that wild pride of being which his father had hardly


crushed in his own heart? For what, forsooth, shall a Negro want with pride amid the studied


humiliations of fifty million fellows? Well sped, my boy, before the world had dubbed your


ambition insolence, had held your ideals unattainable, and taught you to cringe and bow. Better


far this nameless void that stops my life than a sea of sorrow for you.</p>


<p>Idle words; he


might have borne his burden more bravely than we,&#8212;aye, and found it lighter too, some day; for


surely, surely this is not the end. Surely there shall yet dawn some mighty morning to lift the Veil


and set the prisoned free. Not for me,&#8212;I shall die in my bonds,&#8212;but for fresh young souls who


have not known the night and waken to the morning; a morning when men ask of the workman,


not <q>&#8220;Is he white?&#8221;</q>but <q>&#8220;Can he work?&#8221;</q>When men ask artists, not <q>&#8220;Are they


black?&#8221;</q>but <q>&#8220;Do they know?&#8221;</q>Some morning this may be, long, long years to come.


But now there wails, on that dark shore within the Veil, the same deep voice, Thou shalt forego!


And all have I foregone at that command, and with small complaint,&#8212;all save that fair young


form that lies so coldly wed with death in the nest I had builded.</p>


<p>If one must have gone,


why not I? Why may I not rest me from this restlessness and sleep from this wide waking? Was


not the world's alembic, Time, in his young hands, and is not my time waning? Are there so


many workers in the vineyard that the fair promise of this little body could lightly be tossed


away? The wretched of my race that line the alleys of the nation sit fatherless and unmothered;


but Love sat beside his cradle, and in his ear Wisdom waited to speak. Perhaps now he knows the


All-love, and needs not to be wise. Sleep, then, child,&#8212;sleep till I sleep and waken to a baby


voice and the ceaseless patter of little feet&#8212;above the Veil.</p>


</div0>


<div0>


<head>XII</head><head> Of


Alexander Crummell</head>


<epigraph><lg type="stanza">

<l>Then from the Dawn it seemed there came, but faint</l>


<l>As from beyond the limit of the world,</l>


<l>Like the last echo born of a great cry, </l>


<l>Sounds, as if some fair city were one voice</l>


<l>Around a king returning from his wars.</l>
</lg>




</epigraph>
<byline>T<seg>ENNYSON</seg></byline>



<html:a href="sbfmid12.mid"><html:img src="sbfpic12.gif" /></html:a>
<p>T<seg>HIS IS THE HISTORY</seg> of a human heart,&#8212;the tale of a black


boy who many long years ago began to struggle with life that he might know the world and know


himself. Three temptations he met on those dark dunes that lay gray and dismal before the


wonder-eyes of the child: the temptation of Hate, that stood out against the red dawn; the


temptation of Despair, that darkened noonday; and the temptation of Doubt, that ever steals along


with twilight. Above all, you must hear of the vales he crossed,&#8212;the Valley of Humiliation and


the Valley of the Shadow of Death.</p>


<p>I saw Alexander Crummell first at a Wilberforce


commencement season, amid its bustle and crush. Tall, frail, and black he stood, with simple


dignity and an unmistakable air of good breeding. I talked with him apart, where the storming of


the lusty young orators could not harm us. I spoke to him politely, then curiously, then eagerly, as


I began to feel the fineness of his character,&#8212;his calm courtesy, the sweetness of his strength, and


his fair blending of the hope and truth of life. Instinctively I bowed before this man, as one bows


before the prophets of the world. Some seer he seemed, that came not from the crimson Past or


the gray To-come, but from the pulsing Now,&#8212;that mocking world which seemed to me at once


so light and dark, so splendid and sordid. Four-score years had he wandered in this same world of


mine, within the Veil.</p>


<p>He was born with the Missouri Compromise and lay a-dying amid


the echoes of Manila and El Caney: stirring times for living, times dark to look back upon, darker


to look forward to. The black-faced lad that paused over his mud and marbles seventy years ago


saw puzzling vistas as he looked down the world. The slave-ship still groaned across the


Atlantic, faint cries burdened the Southern breeze, and the great black father whispered mad tales


of cruelty into those young ears. From the low doorway the mother silently watched her boy at


play, and at nightfall sought him eagerly lest the shadows bear him away to the land of slaves.</p>


<p>So his young mind worked and winced and shaped curiously a vision of Life; and in the


midst of that vision ever stood one dark figure alone,&#8212;ever with the hard, thick countenance of


that bitter father, and a form that fell in vast and shapeless folds. Thus the temptation of Hate


grew and shadowed the growing child,&#8212;gliding stealthily into his laughter, fading into his play,


and seizing his dreams by day and night with rough, rude turbulence. So the black boy asked of


sky and sun and flower the never-answered Why? and loved, as he grew, neither the world nor


the world's rough ways.</p>


<p>Strange temptation for a child, you may think; and yet in this


wide land to-day a thousand thousand dark children brood before this same temptation, and feel


its cold and shuddering arms. For them, perhaps, some one will some day lift the Veil,&#8212;will


come tenderly and cheerily into those sad little lives and brush the brooding hate away, just as


Beriah Green strode in upon the life of Alexander Crummell. And before the bluff, kind-hearted


man the shadow seemed less dark. Beriah Green had a school in Oneida County, New York, with


a score of mischievous boys. <q>&#8220;I'm going to bring a black boy here to educate,&#8221;</q>said


Beriah Green, as only a crank and an abolitionist would have dared to say. <q>&#8220;Oho!&#8221; </q>laughed the boys. <q>&#8220;Ye-es,&#8221; </q>said his wife; and Alexander came. Once before, the black


boy had sought a school, had travelled, cold and hungry, four hundred miles up into free New


Hampshire, to Canaan. But the godly farmers hitched ninety yoke of oxen to the abolition


schoolhouse and dragged it into the middle of the swamp. The black boy trudged away.</p>


<p>The nineteenth was the first century of human sympathy,&#8212;the age when half wonderingly we


began to descry in others that transfigured spark of divinity which we call Myself; when


clodhoppers and peasants, and tramps and thieves, and millionaires and&#8212;sometimes&#8212;Negroes,


became throbbing souls whose warm pulsing life touched us so nearly that we half gasped with


surprise, crying, <q>&#8220;Thou too! Hast Thou seen Sorrow and the dull waters of Hopelessness?


Hast Thou known Life?&#8221;</q>And then all helplessly we peered into those Other-worlds, and


wailed, <q>&#8220;O World of Worlds, how shall man make you one?&#8221;</q></p>


<p>So in that little


Oneida school there came to those schoolboys a revelation of thought and longing beneath one


black skin, of which they had not dreamed before. And to the lonely boy came a new dawn of


sympathy and inspiration. The shadowy, formless thing&#8212;the temptation of Hate, that hovered


between him and the world&#8212;grew fainter and less sinister. It did not wholly fade away, but


diffused itself and lingered thick at the edges. Through it the child now first saw the blue and


gold of life,&#8212;the sun-swept road that ran 'twixt heaven and earth until in one far-off wan


wavering line they met and kissed. A vision of life came to the growing boy,&#8212;mystic, wonderful.


He raised his head, stretched himself, breathed deep of the fresh new air. Yonder, behind the


forests, he heard strange sounds; then glinting through the trees he saw, far, far away, the bronzed


hosts of a nation calling,&#8212;calling faintly, calling loudly. He heard the hateful clank of their


chains, he felt them cringe and grovel, and there rose within him a protest and a prophecy. And


he girded himself to walk down the world.</p>


<p>A voice and vision called him to be a


priest,&#8212;a seer to lead the uncalled out of the house of bondage. He saw the headless host turn


toward him like the whirling of mad waters,&#8212;he stretched forth his hands eagerly, and then, even


as he stretched them, suddenly there swept across the vision the temptation of Despair.</p>


<p>They were not wicked men,&#8212;the problem of life is not the problem of the wicked,&#8212;they were


calm, good men, Bishops of the Apostolic Church of God, and strove toward righteousness. They


said slowly, <q>&#8220;It is all very natural&#8212;it is even commendable; but the General Theological


Seminary of the Episcopal Church cannot admit a Negro.&#8221; </q>And when that thin,


half-grotesque figure still haunted their doors, they put their hands kindly, half sorrowfully, on


his shoulders, and said, <q>&#8220;Now,&#8212;of course, we&#8212;we know how you feel about it; but you see it


is impossible,&#8212;that is&#8212;well&#8212;it is premature. Sometime, we trust&#8212;sincerely trust&#8212;all such


distinctions will fade away; but now the world is as it is.&#8221;</q></p>


<p>This was the temptation of


Despair; and the young man fought it doggedly. Like some grave shadow he flitted by those


halls, pleading, arguing, half angrily demanding admittance, until there came the final No; until


men hustled the disturber away, marked him as foolish, unreasonable, and injudicious, a vain


rebel against God's law. And then from that Vision Splendid all the glory faded slowly away, and


left an earth gray and stern rolling on beneath a dark despair. Even the kind hands that stretched


themselves toward him from out the depths of that dull morning seemed but parts of the purple


shadows. He saw them coldly, and asked, <q>&#8220;Why should I strive by special grace when the


way of the world is closed to me?&#8221;</q>All gently yet, the hands urged him on,&#8212;the hands of


young John Jay, that daring father's daring son; the hands of the good folk of Boston, that free


city. And yet, with a way to the priesthood of the Church open at last before him, the cloud


lingered there; and even when in old St. Paul's the venerable Bishop raised his white arms above


the Negro deacon&#8212;even then the burden had not lifted from that heart, for there had passed a


glory from the earth.</p>


<p>And yet the fire through which Alexander Crummell went did not


burn in vain. Slowly and more soberly he took up again his plan of life. More critically he studied


the situation. Deep down below the slavery and servitude of the Negro people he saw their fatal


weaknesses, which long years of mistreatment had emphasized. The dearth of strong moral


character, of unbending righteousness, he felt, was their great shortcoming, and here he would


begin. He would gather the best of his people into some little Episcopal chapel and there lead,


teach, and inspire them, till the leaven spread, till the children grew, till the world hearkened,


till&#8212;till&#8212;and then across his dream gleamed some faint after-glow of that first fair vision of


youth&#8212;only an after-glow, for there had passed a glory from the earth.</p>


<p>One day&#8212;it was in


1842, and the springtide was struggling merrily with the May winds of New England&#8212;he stood at


last in his own chapel in Providence, a priest of the Church. The days sped by, and the dark


young clergyman labored; he wrote his sermons carefully; he intoned his prayers with a soft,


earnest voice; he haunted the streets and accosted the wayfarers; he visited the sick, and knelt


beside the dying. He worked and toiled, week by week, day by day, month by month. And yet


month by month the congregation dwindled, week by week the hollow walls echoed more


sharply, day by day the calls came fewer and fewer, and day by day the third temptation sat


clearer and still more clearly within the Veil; a temptation, as it were, bland and smiling, with


just a shade of mockery in its smooth tones. First it came casually, in the cadence of a voice: <q>&#8220;Oh, colored folks? Yes.&#8221;</q>Or perhaps more definitely: <q>&#8220;What do you expect?&#8221;</q>In


voice and gesture lay the doubt&#8212;the temptation of Doubt. How he hated it, and stormed at it


furiously! <q id="q12a" next="q12b">&#8220;Of course they are capable,&#8221;</q>he cried; <q id="q12b" prev="q12a" type="cont">&#8220;of course they can learn and strive


and achieve&#8212;&#8221;</q>and <q id="q13a" next="q13b">&#8220;Of course,&#8221;</q>added the temptation softly, <q id="q13b" prev="q13a" type="cont" >&#8220;they do nothing of


the sort.&#8221;</q>Of all the three temptations, this one struck the deepest. Hate? He had outgrown so


childish a thing. Despair? He had steeled his right arm against it, and fought it with the vigor of


determination. But to doubt the worth of his lifework,&#8212;to doubt the destiny and capability of the


race his soul loved because it was his; to find listless squalor instead of eager endeavor; to hear


his own lips whispering, <q>&#8220;They do not care; they cannot know; they are dumb driven


cattle,&#8212;why cast your pearls before swine?&#8221;</q>&#8212;this, this seemed more than man could bear;


and he closed the door, and sank upon the steps of the chancel, and cast his robe upon the floor


and writhed.</p>


<p>The evening sunbeams had set the dust to dancing in the gloomy chapel


when he arose. He folded his vestments, put away the hymn-books, and closed the great Bible.


He stepped out into the twilight, looked back upon the narrow little pulpit with a weary smile,


and locked the door. Then he walked briskly to the Bishop, and told the Bishop what the Bishop


already knew. <q id="q14a" next="q14b">&#8220;I have failed,&#8221;</q>he said simply. And gaining courage by the confession, he


added: <q id="q14b" prev="q14a" type="cont">&#8220;What I need is a larger constituency. There are comparatively few Negroes here, and


perhaps they are not of the best. I must go where the field is wider, and try again.&#8221;</q>So the


Bishop sent him to Philadelphia, with a letter to Bishop Onderdonk.</p>


<p>Bishop Onderdonk


lived at the head of six white steps,&#8212;corpulent, red-faced, and the author of several thrilling tracts


on Apostolic Succession. It was after dinner, and the Bishop had settled himself for a pleasant


season of contemplation, when the bell must needs ring, and there must burst in upon the Bishop


a letter and a thin, ungainly Negro. Bishop Onderdonk read the letter hastily and frowned.


Fortunately, his mind was already clear on this point; and he cleared his brow and looked at


Crummell. Then he said, slowly and impressively: <q>&#8220;I will receive you into this diocese on


one condition: no Negro priest can sit in my church convention, and no Negro church must ask


for representation there.&#8221;</q></p>


<p>I sometimes fancy I can see that tableau: the frail black


figure, nervously twitching his hat before the massive abdomen of Bishop Onderdonk; his


threadbare coat thrown against the dark woodwork of the book-cases, where Fox's <title>&#8220;Lives


of the Martyrs&#8221; </title>nestled happily beside <title>&#8220;The Whole Duty of Man.&#8221;</title>I seem to


see the wide eyes of the Negro wander past the Bishop's broadcloth to where the swinging glass


doors of the cabinet glow in the sunlight. A little blue fly is trying to cross the yawning keyhole.


He marches briskly up to it, peers into the chasm in a surprised sort of way, and rubs his feelers


reflectively; then he essays its depths, and, finding it bottomless, draws back again. The


dark-faced priest finds himself wondering if the fly too has faced its Valley of Humiliation, and if


it will plunge into it,&#8212;when lo! it spreads its tiny wings and buzzes merrily across, leaving the


watcher wingless and alone.</p>


<p>Then the full weight of his burden fell upon him. The rich


walls wheeled away, and before him lay the cold rough moor winding on through life, cut in


twain by one thick granite ridge,&#8212;here, the Valley of Humiliation; yonder, the Valley of the


Shadow of Death. And I know not which be darker,&#8212;no, not I. But this I know: in yonder Vale of


the Humble stand to-day a million swarthy men, who willingly would <q>&#8220;...bear the whips and


scorns of time, The oppressor's wrong, the proud man's contumely, The pangs of despised love,


the law's delay, The insolence of office, and the spurns That patient merit of the unworthy takes,&#8221;</q>all this and more would they bear did they but know that this were sacrifice and not a


meaner thing. So surged the thought within that lone black breast. The Bishop cleared his throat


suggestively; then, recollecting that there was really nothing to say, considerately said nothing,


only sat tapping his foot impatiently. But Alexander Crummell said, slowly and heavily: <q>&#8220;I


will never enter your diocese on such terms.&#8221;</q>And saying this, he turned and passed into the


Valley of the Shadow of Death. You might have noted only the physical dying, the shattered


frame and hacking cough; but in that soul lay deeper death than that. He found a chapel in New


York,&#8212;the church of his father; he labored for it in poverty and starvation, scorned by his fellow


priests. Half in despair, he wandered across the sea, a beggar with outstretched hands.


Englishmen clasped them,&#8212;Wilberforce and Stanley, Thirwell and Ingles, and even Froude and


Macaulay; Sir Benjamin Brodie bade him rest awhile at Queen's College in Cambridge, and there


he lingered, struggling for health of body and mind, until he took his degree in '53. Restless still


and unsatisfied, he turned toward Africa, and for long years, amid the spawn of the


slave-smugglers, sought a new heaven and a new earth.</p>


<p>So the man groped for light; all


this was not Life,&#8212;it was the world-wandering of a soul in search of itself, the striving of one


who vainly sought his place in the world, ever haunted by the shadow of a death that is more than


death,&#8212;the passing of a soul that has missed its duty. Twenty years he wandered,&#8212;twenty years


and more; and yet the hard rasping question kept gnawing within him, <q>&#8220;What, in God's name,


am I on earth for?&#8221; </q>In the narrow New York parish his soul seemed cramped and smothered.


In the fine old air of the English University he heard the millions wailing over the sea. In the wild


fever-cursed swamps of West Africa he stood helpless and alone.</p>


<p>You will not wonder at


his weird pilgrimage,&#8212;you who in the swift whirl of living, amid its cold paradox and marvellous


vision, have fronted life and asked its riddle face to face. And if you find that riddle hard to read,


remember that yonder black boy finds it just a little harder; if it is difficult for you to find and


face your duty, it is a shade more difficult for him; if your heart sickens in the blood and dust of


battle, remember that to him the dust is thicker and the battle fiercer. No wonder the wanderers


fall! No wonder we point to thief and murderer, and haunting prostitute, and the never-ending


throng of unhearsed dead! The Valley of the Shadow of Death gives few of its pilgrims back to


the world.</p>


<p>But Alexander Crummell it gave back. Out of the temptation of Hate, and


burned by the fire of Despair, triumphant over Doubt, and steeled by Sacrifice against


Humiliation, he turned at last home across the waters, humble and strong, gentle and determined.


He bent to all the gibes and prejudices, to all hatred and discrimination, with that rare courtesy


which is the armor of pure souls. He fought among his own, the low, the grasping, and the


wicked, with that unbending righteousness which is the sword of the just. He never faltered, he


seldom complained; he simply worked, inspiring the young, rebuking the old, helping the weak,


guiding the strong.</p>


<p>So he grew, and brought within his wide influence all that was best of


those who walk within the Veil. They who live without knew not nor dreamed of that full power


within, that mighty inspiration which the dull gauze of caste decreed that most men should not


know. And now that he is gone, I sweep the Veil away and cry, Lo! the soul to whose dear


memory I bring this little tribute. I can see his face still, dark and heavy-lined beneath his snowy


hair; lighting and shading, now with inspiration for the future, now in innocent pain at some


human wickedness, now with sorrow at some hard memory from the past. The more I met


Alexander Crummell, the more I felt how much that world was losing which knew so little of


him. In another age he might have sat among the elders of the land in purple-bordered toga; in


another country mothers might have sung him to the cradles.</p>


<p>He did his work,&#8212;he did it


nobly and well; and yet I sorrow that here he worked alone, with so little human sympathy. His


name to-day, in this broad land, means little, and comes to fifty million ears laden with no


incense of memory or emulation. And herein lies the tragedy of the age: not that men are


poor,&#8212;all men know something of poverty; not that men are wicked,&#8212;who is good? not that men


are ignorant,&#8212;what is Truth? Nay, but that men know so little of men.</p>


<p>He sat one


morning gazing toward the sea. He smiled and said, <q>&#8220;The gate is rusty on the hinges.&#8221;</q>That night at star-rise a wind came moaning out of the west to blow the gate ajar, and then the


soul I loved fled like a flame across the Seas, and in its seat sat Death.</p>


<p>I wonder where he


is to-day? I wonder if in that dim world beyond, as he came gliding in, there rose on some wan


throne a King,&#8212;a dark and pierced Jew, who knows the writhings of the earthly damned, saying,


as he laid those heart-wrung talents down, <q>&#8220;Well done!&#8221; </q>while round about the morning


stars sat singing.</p>


</div0>


<div0>


<head>XIII</head><head> Of the Coming of John</head>


<epigraph>
<lg type="stanza" rend="center">

<l>What bring they 'neath the midnight,</l>


<l rend="indentm" >Beside the River-sea?</l>


<l>They bring the human


heart wherein</l>


<l  rend="indentm">No nightly calm can be; </l>


<l>That droppeth never with the wind,</l>


<l  rend="indentm">Nor drieth with the dew;</l>


<l>O calm it, God; thy calm is broad </l>


<l  rend="indenm">To cover spirits too. </l>


<l  rend="indent2m">The river floweth on.</l>
</lg>


</epigraph>
<byline>M<seg>RS.</seg> B<seg>ROWNING</seg></byline>





<html:a href="sbfmid13.mid"><html:img src="sbfpic13.gif" /></html:a>
<p>C<seg>ARLISLE</seg> S<seg>TREET RUNS WESTWARD</seg>from the centre of Johnstown, across a great black bridge, down a hill and up


again, by little shops and meat-markets, past single-storied homes, until suddenly it stops against


a wide green lawn. It is a broad, restful place, with two large buildings outlined against the west.


When at evening the winds come swelling from the east, and the great pall of the city's smoke


hangs wearily above the valley, then the red west glows like a dreamland down Carlisle Street,


and, at the tolling of the supper-bell, throws the passing forms of students in dark silhouette


against the sky. Tall and black, they move slowly by, and seem in the sinister light to flit before


the city like dim warning ghosts. Perhaps they are; for this is Wells Institute, and these black


students have few dealings with the white city below.</p>


<p>And if you will notice, night after


night, there is one dark form that ever hurries last and late toward the twinkling lights of Swain


Hall,&#8212;for Jones is never on time. A long, straggling fellow he is, brown and hard-haired, who


seems to be growing straight out of his clothes, and walks with a half-apologetic roll. He used


perpetually to set the quiet dining-room into waves of merriment, as he stole to his place after the


bell had tapped for prayers; he seemed so perfectly awkward. And yet one glance at his face


made one forgive him much,&#8212;that broad, good-natured smile in which lay no bit of art or artifice,


but seemed just bubbling good-nature and genuine satisfaction with the world.</p>


<p>He came


to us from Altamaha, away down there beneath the gnarled oaks of Southeastern Georgia, where


the sea croons to the sands and the sands listen till they sink half drowned beneath the waters,


rising only here and there in long, low islands. The white folk of Altamaha voted John a good


boy,&#8212;fine plough-hand, good in the rice-fields, handy everywhere, and always good-natured and


respectful. But they shook their heads when his mother wanted to send him off to school. <q>&#8220;It'll spoil him,&#8212;ruin him,&#8221;</q>they said; and they talked as though they knew. But full half the


black folk followed him proudly to the station, and carried his queer little trunk and many


bundles. And there they shook and shook hands, and the girls kissed him shyly and the boys


clapped him on the back. So the train came, and he pinched his little sister lovingly, and put his


great arms about his mother's neck, and then was away with a puff and a roar into the great


yellow world that flamed and flared about the doubtful pilgrim. Up the coast they hurried, past


the squares and palmettos of Savannah, through the cotton-fields and through the weary night, to


Millville, and came with the morning to the noise and bustle of Johnstown.</p>


<p>And they that


stood behind, that morning in Altamaha, and watched the train as it noisily bore playmate and


brother and son away to the world, had thereafter one ever-recurring word,&#8212;<q>&#8220;When John


comes.&#8221;</q>Then what parties were to be, and what speakings in the churches; what new


furniture in the front room,&#8212;perhaps even a new front room; and there would be a new


schoolhouse, with John as teacher; and then perhaps a big wedding; all this and more&#8212;when John


comes. But the white people shook their heads.</p>


<p>At first he was coming at


Christmas-time,&#8212;but the vacation proved too short; and then, the next summer,&#8212;but times were


hard and schooling costly, and so, instead, he worked in Johnstown. And so it drifted to the next


summer, and the next,&#8212;till playmates scattered, and mother grew gray, and sister went up to the


Judge's kitchen to work. And still the legend lingered,&#8212;<q>&#8220;When John comes.&#8221;</q></p>


<p>Up


at the Judge's they rather liked this refrain; for they too had a John&#8212;a fair-haired, smooth-faced


boy, who had played many a long summer's day to its close with his darker namesake. <q id="q15a" next="q15b">&#8220;Yes,


sir! John is at Princeton, sir,&#8221; </q>said the broad-shouldered gray-haired Judge every morning as


he marched down to the post-office. <q id="q15b" prev="q15a" type="cont">&#8220;Showing the Yankees what a Southern gentleman can


do,&#8221;</q>he added; and strode home again with his letters and papers. Up at the great pillared


house they lingered long over the Princeton letter,&#8212;the Judge and his frail wife, his sister and


growing daughters. <q id="q16a" next="q16b">&#8220;It'll make a man of him,&#8221;</q>said the Judge, <q id="q16b" prev="q16a" type="cont" >&#8220;college is the place.&#8221;</q>And then he asked the shy little waitress, <q>&#8220;Well, Jennie, how 's your John?&#8221;</q>and


added reflectively, <q>&#8220;Too bad, too bad your mother sent him off,&#8212;it will spoil him.&#8221;</q>And


the waitress wondered.</p>


<p>Thus in the far-away Southern village the world lay waiting, half


consciously, the coming of two young men, and dreamed in an inarticulate way of new things


that would be done and new thoughts that all would think. And yet it was singular that few


thought of two Johns,&#8212;for the black folk thought of one John, and he was black; and the white


folk thought of another John, and he was white. And neither world thought the other world's


thought, save with a vague unrest.</p>


<p>Up in Johnstown, at the Institute, we were long


puzzled at the case of John Jones. For a long time the clay seemed unfit for any sort of moulding.


He was loud and boisterous, always laughing and singing, and never able to work consecutively


at anything. He did not know how to study; he had no idea of thoroughness; and with his


tardiness, carelessness, and appalling good-humor, we were sore perplexed. One night we sat in


faculty-meeting, worried and serious; for Jones was in trouble again. This last escapade was too


much, and so we solemnly voted <q>&#8220;that Jones, on account of repeated disorder and inattention


to work, be suspended for the rest of the term.&#8221;</q></p>


<p>It seemed to us that the first time life


ever struck Jones as a really serious thing was when the Dean told him he must leave school. He


stared at the gray-haired man blankly, with great eyes. <q id="q17a" next="q17b">&#8220;Why,&#8212;why,&#8221;</q>he faltered, <q id="q17b" prev="q17a" type="cont">&#8220;but&#8212;I have n't graduated!&#8221;</q>Then the Dean slowly and clearly explained, reminding him of


the tardiness and the carelessness, of the poor lessons and neglected work, of the noise and


disorder, until the fellow hung his head in confusion. Then he said quickly, <q>&#8220;But you won't


tell mammy and sister,&#8212;you won't write mammy, now will you? For if you won't I 'll go out into


the city and work, and come back next term and show you something.&#8221; </q>So the Dean


promised faithfully, and John shouldered his little trunk, giving neither word nor look to the


giggling boys, and walked down Carlisle Street to the great city, with sober eyes and a set and


serious face.</p>


<p>Perhaps we imagined it, but someway it seemed to us that the serious look


that crept over his boyish face that afternoon never left it again. When he came back to us he


went to work with all his rugged strength. It was a hard struggle, for things did not come easily to


him,&#8212;few crowding memories of early life and teaching came to help him on his new way; but


all the world toward which he strove was of his own building, and he builded slow and hard. As


the light dawned lingeringly on his new creations, he sat rapt and silent before the vision, or


wandered alone over the green campus peering through and beyond the world of men into a


world of thought. And the thoughts at times puzzled him sorely; he could not see just why the


circle was not square, and carried it out fifty-six decimal places one midnight,&#8212;would have gone


further, indeed, had not the matron rapped for lights out. He caught terrible colds lying on his


back in the meadows of nights, trying to think out the solar system; he had grave doubts as to the


ethics of the Fall of Rome, and strongly suspected the Germans of being thieves and rascals,


despite his text-books; he pondered long over every new Greek word, and wondered why this


meant that and why it could n't mean something else, and how it must have felt to think all things


in Greek. So he thought and puzzled along for himself,&#8212;pausing perplexed where others skipped


merrily, and walking steadily through the difficulties where the rest stopped and surrendered.</p>


<p>Thus he grew in body and soul, and with him his clothes seemed to grow and arrange


themselves; coat sleeves got longer, cuffs appeared, and collars got less soiled. Now and then his


boots shone, and a new dignity crept into his walk. And we who saw daily a new thoughtfulness


growing in his eyes began to expect something of this plodding boy. Thus he passed out of the


preparatory school into college, and we who watched him felt four more years of change, which


almost transformed the tall, grave man who bowed to us commencement morning. He had left


his queer thought-world and come back to a world of motion and of men. He looked now for the


first time sharply about him, and wondered he had seen so little before. He grew slowly to feel


almost for the first time the Veil that lay between him and the white world; he first noticed now


the oppression that had not seemed oppression before, differences that erstwhile seemed natural,


restraints and slights that in his boyhood days had gone unnoticed or been greeted with a laugh.


He felt angry now when men did not call him <q>&#8220;Mister,&#8221;</q>he clenched his hands at the <soCalled>&#8220;Jim Crow&#8221;</soCalled>cars, and chafed at the color-line that hemmed in him and his.


A tinge of sarcasm crept into his speech, and a vague bitterness into his life; and he sat long


hours wondering and planning a way around these crooked things. Daily he found himself


shrinking from the choked and narrow life of his native town. And yet he always planned to go


back to Altamaha,&#8212;always planned to work there. Still, more and more as the day approached he


hesitated with a nameless dread; and even the day after graduation he seized with eagerness the


offer of the Dean to send him North with the quartette during the summer vacation, to sing for


the Institute. A breath of air before the plunge, he said to himself in half apology.</p>


<p>It was a


bright September afternoon, and the streets of New York were brilliant with moving men. They


reminded John of the sea, as he sat in the square and watched them, so changelessly changing, so


bright and dark, so grave and gay. He scanned their rich and faultless clothes, the way they


carried their hands, the shape of their hats; he peered into the hurrying carriages. Then, leaning


back with a sigh, he said, <q>&#8220;This is the World.&#8221;</q>The notion suddenly seized him to see


where the world was going; since many of the richer and brighter seemed hurrying all one way.


So when a tall, light-haired young man and a little talkative lady came by, he rose half


hesitatingly and followed them. Up the street they went, past stores and gay shops, across a broad


square, until with a hundred others they entered the high portal of a great building.</p>


<p>He


was pushed toward the ticket-office with the others, and felt in his pocket for the new five-dollar


bill he had hoarded. There seemed really no time for hesitation, so he drew it bravely out, passed


it to the busy clerk, and received simply a ticket but no change. When at last he realized that he


had paid five dollars to enter he knew not what, he stood stock-still amazed. <q id="q18a" next="q18b">&#8220;Be careful,&#8221;</q>said a low voice behind him; <q id="q18b" prev="q18a" type="cont">&#8220;you must not lynch the colored gentleman simply because


he 's in your way,&#8221;</q>and a girl looked up roguishly into the eyes of her fair-haired escort. A


shade of annoyance passed over the escort's face. <q id="q19a" next="q19b">&#8220;You will not understand us at the South,&#8221;</q>he said half impatiently, as if continuing an argument. <q id="q19b" prev="q19a" type="cont">&#8220;With all your professions, one


never sees in the North so cordial and intimate relations between white and black as are everyday


occurrences with us. Why, I remember my closest playfellow in boyhood was a little Negro


named after me, and surely no two,&#8212;well!&#8221;</q>The man stopped short and flushed to the roots of


his hair, for there directly beside his reserved orchestra chairs sat the Negro he had stumbled over


in the hallway. He hesitated and grew pale with anger, called the usher and gave him his card,


with a few peremptory words, and slowly sat down. The lady deftly changed the subject.</p>


<p>All this John did not see, for he sat in a half-maze minding the scene about him; the delicate


beauty of the hall, the faint perfume, the moving myriad of men, the rich clothing and low hum


of talking seemed all a part of a world so different from his, so strangely more beautiful than


anything he had known, that he sat in dreamland, and started when, after a hush, rose high and


clear the music of Lohengrin's swan. The infinite beauty of the wail lingered and swept through


every muscle of his frame, and put it all a-tune. He closed his eyes and grasped the elbows of the


chair, touching unwittingly the lady's arm. And the lady drew away. A deep longing swelled in all


his heart to rise with that clear music out of the dirt and dust of that low life that held him


prisoned and befouled. If he could only live up in the free air where birds sang and setting suns


had no touch of blood! Who had called him to be the slave and butt of all? And if he had called,


what right had he to call when a world like this lay open before men?</p>


<p>Then the


movement changed, and fuller, mightier harmony swelled away. He looked thoughtfully across


the hall, and wondered why the beautiful gray-haired woman looked so listless, and what the


little man could be whispering about. He would not like to be listless and idle, he thought, for he


felt with the music the movement of power within him. If he but had some master-work, some


life-service, hard,&#8212;aye, bitter hard, but without the cringing and sickening servility, without the


cruel hurt that hardened his heart and soul. When at last a soft sorrow crept across the violins,


there came to him the vision of a far-off home,&#8212;the great eyes of his sister, and the dark drawn


face of his mother. And his heart sank below the waters, even as the sea-sand sinks by the shores


of Altamaha, only to be lifted aloft again with that last ethereal wail of the swan that quivered


and faded away into the sky.</p>


<p>It left John sitting so silent and rapt that he did not for some


time notice the usher tapping him lightly on the shoulder and saying politely, <q>&#8220;Will you step


this way, please, sir?&#8221;</q>A little surprised, he arose quickly at the last tap, and, turning to leave


his seat, looked full into the face of the fair-haired young man. For the first time the young man


recognized his dark boyhood playmate, and John knew that it was the Judge's son. The white


John started, lifted his hand, and then froze into his chair; the black John smiled lightly, then


grimly, and followed the usher down the aisle. The manager was sorry, very, very sorry,&#8212;but he


explained that some mistake had been made in selling the gentleman a seat already disposed of;


he would refund the money, of course,&#8212;and indeed felt the matter keenly, and so forth,


and&#8212;before he had finished John was gone, walking hurriedly across the square and down the


broad streets, and as he passed the park he buttoned his coat and said, <q>&#8220;John Jones, you 're a


natural-born fool.&#8221;</q>Then he went to his lodgings and wrote a letter, and tore it up; he wrote


another, and threw it in the fire. Then he seized a scrap of paper and wrote: &#8220;Dear Mother and


Sister&#8212;I am coming&#8212;John.&#8221;</p>


<p><q>&#8220;Perhaps,&#8221;</q>said John, as he settled himself on the


train, <q>&#8220;perhaps I am to blame myself in struggling against my manifest destiny simply


because it looks hard and unpleasant. Here is my duty to Altamaha plain before me; perhaps they


'll let me help settle the Negro problems there,&#8212;perhaps they won't. 'I will go in to the King,


which is not according to the law; and if I perish, I perish.'&#8221;</q>And then he mused and dreamed,


and planned a life-work; and the train flew south.</p>


<p>Down in Altamaha, after seven long


years, all the world knew John was coming. The homes were scrubbed and scoured,&#8212;above all,


one; the gardens and yards had an unwonted trimness, and Jennie bought a new gingham. With


some finesse and negotiation, all the dark Methodists and Presbyterians were induced to join in a


monster welcome at the Baptist Church; and as the day drew near, warm discussions arose on


every corner as to the exact extent and nature of John's accomplishments. It was noontide on a


gray and cloudy day when he came. The black town flocked to the depot, with a little of the white


at the edges,&#8212;a happy throng, with <q>&#8220;Good-mawnings&#8221;</q>and<q>&#8220;Howdys&#8221;</q>and


laughing and joking and jostling. Mother sat yonder in the window watching; but sister Jennie


stood on the platform, nervously fingering her dress,&#8212;tall and lithe, with soft brown skin and


loving eyes peering from out a tangled wilderness of hair. John rose gloomily as the train


stopped, for he was thinking of the <soCalled>&#8220;Jim Crow&#8221;</soCalled>car; he stepped to the


platform, and paused: a little dingy station, a black crowd gaudy and dirty, a half-mile of


dilapidated shanties along a straggling ditch of mud. An overwhelming sense of the sordidness


and narrowness of it all seized him; he looked in vain for his mother, kissed coldly the tall,


strange girl who called him brother, spoke a short, dry word here and there; then, lingering


neither for hand-shaking nor gossip, started silently up the street, raising his hat merely to the last


eager old aunty, to her open-mouthed astonishment. The people were distinctly bewildered. This


silent, cold man,&#8212;was this John? Where was his smile and hearty hand-grasp? <q>&#8220;'Peared kind


o' down in the mouf,&#8221;</q> said the Methodist preacher thoughtfully. <q>&#8220;Seemed monstus stuck


up,&#8221;</q>complained a Baptist sister. But the white postmaster from the edge of the crowd


expressed the opinion of his folks plainly. <q>&#8220;That damn Nigger,&#8221;</q>said he, as he shouldered


the mail and arranged his tobacco, <q>&#8220;has gone North and got plum full o' fool notions; but they


won't work in Altamaha.&#8221;</q>And the crowd melted away.</p>


<p>The meeting of welcome at


the Baptist Church was a failure. Rain spoiled the barbecue, and thunder turned the milk in the


ice-cream. When the speaking came at night, the house was crowded to overflowing. The three


preachers had especially prepared themselves, but somehow John's manner seemed to throw a


blanket over everything,&#8212;he seemed so cold and preoccupied, and had so strange an air of


restraint that the Methodist brother could not warm up to his theme and elicited not a single <q>&#8220;Amen&#8221;</q>; the Presbyterian prayer was but feebly responded to, and even the Baptist preacher,


though he wakened faint enthusiasm, got so mixed up in his favorite sentence that he had to close


it by stopping fully fifteen minutes sooner than he meant. The people moved uneasily in their


seats as John rose to reply. He spoke slowly and methodically. The age, he said, demanded new


ideas; we were far different from those men of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries,&#8212;with


broader ideas of human brotherhood and destiny. Then he spoke of the rise of charity and popular


education, and particularly of the spread of wealth and work. The question was, then, he added


reflectively, looking at the low discolored ceiling, what part the Negroes of this land would take


in the striving of the new century. He sketched in vague outline the new Industrial School that


might rise among these pines, he spoke in detail of the charitable and philanthropic work that


might be organized, of money that might be saved for banks and business. Finally he urged unity,


and deprecated especially religious and denominational bickering. <q id="q20a" next="q20b">&#8220;To-day,&#8221;</q>he said,


with a smile, <q id="q20b" prev="q20a" type="cont">&#8220;the world cares little whether a man be Baptist or Methodist, or indeed a


churchman at all, so long as he is good and true. What difference does it make whether a man be


baptized in river or wash-bowl, or not at all? Let 's leave all that littleness, and look higher.&#8221;</q>Then, thinking of nothing else, he slowly sat down. A painful hush seized that crowded mass.


Little had they understood of what he said, for he spoke an unknown tongue, save the last word


about baptism; that they knew, and they sat very still while the clock ticked. Then at last a low


suppressed snarl came from the Amen corner, and an old bent man arose, walked over the seats,


and climbed straight up into the pulpit. He was wrinkled and black, with scant gray and tufted


hair; his voice and hands shook as with palsy; but on his face lay the intense rapt look of the


religious fanatic. He seized the Bible with his rough, huge hands; twice he raised it inarticulate,


and then fairly burst into the words, with rude and awful eloquence. He quivered, swayed, and


bent; then rose aloft in perfect majesty, till the people moaned and wept, wailed and shouted, and


a wild shrieking arose from the corners where all the pent-up feeling of the hour gathered itself


and rushed into the air. John never knew clearly what the old man said; he only felt himself held


up to scorn and scathing denunciation for trampling on the true Religion, and he realized with


amazement that all unknowingly he had put rough, rude hands on something this little world held


sacred. He arose silently, and passed out into the night. Down toward the sea he went, in the


fitful starlight, half conscious of the girl who followed timidly after him. When at last he stood


upon the bluff, he turned to his little sister and looked upon her sorrowfully, remembering with


sudden pain how little thought he had given her. He put his arm about her and let her passion of


tears spend itself on his shoulder.</p>


<p>Long they stood together, peering over the gray


unresting water.</p>


<p><q id="q21a" next="q21b">&#8220;John,&#8221;</q>she said, <q id="q21b" prev="q21a" type="cont">&#8220;does it make every one&#8212;unhappy when


they study and learn lots of things?&#8221;</q></p>


<p>He paused and smiled. <q >&#8220;I am afraid it does,&#8221;</q>he said.</p>


<p><q>&#8220;And, John, are you glad you studied?&#8221;</q></p>


<p><q>&#8220;Yes,&#8221; </q>came the answer, slowly but positively.</p>


<p>She watched the flickering lights upon the sea,


and said thoughtfully, <q>&#8220;I wish I was unhappy,&#8212;and&#8212;and,&#8221;</q>putting both arms about his


neck, <q>&#8220;I think I am, a little, John.&#8221;</q></p>


<p>It was several days later that John walked up


to the Judge's house to ask for the privilege of teaching the Negro school. The Judge himself met


him at the front door, stared a little hard at him, and said brusquely, <q>&#8220;Go 'round to the kitchen


door, John, and wait.&#8221;</q>Sitting on the kitchen steps, John stared at the corn, thoroughly


perplexed. What on earth had come over him? Every step he made offended some one. He had


come to save his people, and before he left the depot he had hurt them. He sought to teach them


at the church, and had outraged their deepest feelings. He had schooled himself to be respectful


to the Judge, and then blundered into his front door. And all the time he had meant right,&#8212;and


yet, and yet, somehow he found it so hard and strange to fit his old surroundings again, to find his


place in the world about him. He could not remember that he used to have any difficulty in the


past, when life was glad and gay. The world seemed smooth and easy then. Perhaps,&#8212;but his


sister came to the kitchen door just then and said the Judge awaited him.</p>


<p>The Judge sat in


the dining-room amid his morning's mail, and he did not ask John to sit down. He plunged


squarely into the business. <q>&#8220;You 've come for the school, I suppose. Well, John, I want to


speak to you plainly. You know I 'm a friend to your people. I 've helped you and your family,


and would have done more if you had n't got the notion of going off. Now I like the colored


people, and sympathize with all their reasonable aspirations; but you and I both know, John, that


in this country the Negro must remain subordinate, and can never expect to be the equal of white


men. In their place, your people can be honest and respectful; and God knows, I 'll do what I can


to help them. But when they want to reverse nature, and rule white men, and marry white women,


and sit in my parlor, then, by God! we 'll hold them under if we have to lynch every Nigger in the


land. Now, John, the question is, are you, with your education and Northern notions, going to


accept the situation and teach the darkies to be faithful servants and laborers as your fathers


were,&#8212;I knew your father, John, he belonged to my brother, and he was a good Nigger.


Well&#8212;well, are you going to be like him, or are you going to try to put fool ideas of rising and


equality into these folks' heads, and make them discontented and unhappy?&#8221;</q></p>


<p><q>&#8220;I


am going to accept the situation, Judge Henderson,&#8221;</q>answered John, with a brevity that did


not escape the keen old man. He hesitated a moment, and then said shortly, <q>&#8220;Very well,&#8212;we


'll try you awhile. Good-morning.&#8221;</q></p>


<p>It was a full month after the opening of the Negro


school that the other John came home, tall, gay, and headstrong. The mother wept, the sisters


sang. The whole white town was glad. A proud man was the Judge, and it was a goodly sight to


see the two swinging down Main Street together. And yet all did not go smoothly between them,


for the younger man could not and did not veil his contempt for the little town, and plainly had


his heart set on New York. Now the one cherished ambition of the Judge was to see his son


mayor of Altamaha, representative to the legislature, and&#8212;who could say?&#8212;governor of Georgia.


So the argument often waxed hot between them. <q>&#8220;Good heavens, father,&#8221;</q>the younger


man would say after dinner, as he lighted a cigar and stood by the fireplace, <q>&#8220;you surely don't


expect a young fellow like me to settle down permanently in this&#8212;this God-forgotten town with


nothing but mud and Negroes?&#8221;</q> <q>&#8220;I did,&#8221;</q>the Judge would answer laconically; and on


this particular day it seemed from the gathering scowl that he was about to add something more


emphatic, but neighbors had already begun to drop in to admire his son, and the conversation


drifted.</p>


<p><q>&#8220;Heah that John is livenin' things up at the darky school,&#8221;</q>volunteered


the postmaster, after a pause.</p>


<p><q>&#8220;What now?&#8221;</q> asked the Judge, sharply.</p>


<p><q>&#8220;Oh, nothin' in particulah,&#8212;just his almighty air and uppish ways. B'lieve I did heah


somethin' about his givin' talks on the French Revolution, equality, and such like. He 's what I


call a dangerous Nigger.&#8221;</q></p>


<p><q>&#8220;Have you heard him say anything out of the way?&#8221;</q></p>


<p><q>&#8220;Why, no,&#8212;but Sally, our girl, told my wife a lot of rot. Then, too, I don't need


to heah: a Nigger what won't say 'sir' to a white man, or&#8212;&#8221;</q></p>


<p><q>&#8220;Who is this John?&#8221;</q>interrupted the son.</p>


<p><q>&#8220;Why, it's little black John, Peggy's son,&#8212;your old


playfellow.&#8221;</q></p>


<p>The young man's face flushed angrily, and then he laughed.</p>


<p><q>&#8220;Oh,&#8221; </q>said he, <q>&#8220;it's the darky that tried to force himself into a seat beside the lady I


was escorting&#8212;&#8221;</q></p>


<p>But Judge Henderson waited to hear no more. He had been nettled


all day, and now at this he rose with a half-smothered oath, took his hat and cane, and walked


straight to the schoolhouse.</p>


<p>For John, it had been a long, hard pull to get things started in


the rickety old shanty that sheltered his school. The Negroes were rent into factions for and


against him, the parents were careless, the children irregular and dirty, and books, pencils, and


slates largely missing. Nevertheless, he struggled hopefully on, and seemed to see at last some


glimmering of dawn. The attendance was larger and the children were a shade cleaner this week.


Even the booby class in reading showed a little comforting progress. So John settled himself with


renewed patience this afternoon.</p>


<p><q id="q22a" next="q22b">&#8220;Now, Mandy,&#8221;</q>he said cheerfully, <q id="q22b" prev="q22a" type="cont">&#8220;that 's


better; but you must n't chop your words up so: 'If&#8212;the&#8212;man&#8212;goes.' Why, your little brother even


would n't tell a story that way, now would he?&#8221;</q></p>


<p><q>&#8220;Naw, suh, he cain't talk.&#8221;</q></p>


<p><q>&#8220;All right; now let 's try again: 'If the man&#8212;'&#8221;</q></p>


<p><q>&#8220;John!&#8221;</q></p>


<p>The whole school started in surprise, and the teacher half arose, as the red, angry face of the


Judge appeared in the open doorway.</p>


<p><q>&#8220;John, this school is closed. You children can


go home and get to work. The white people of Altamaha are not spending their money on black


folks to have their heads crammed with impudence and lies. Clear out! I 'll lock the door myself.&#8221;</q></p>


<p>Up at the great pillared house the tall young son wandered aimlessly about after his


father's abrupt departure. In the house there was little to interest him; the books were old and


stale, the local newspaper flat, and the women had retired with headaches and sewing. He tried a


nap, but it was too warm. So he sauntered out into the fields, complaining disconsolately, <q>&#8220;Good Lord! how long will this imprisonment last!&#8221; </q>He was not a bad fellow,&#8212;just a little


spoiled and self-indulgent, and as headstrong as his proud father. He seemed a young man


pleasant to look upon, as he sat on the great black stump at the edge of the pines idly swinging


his legs and smoking. <q>&#8220;Why, there is n't even a girl worth getting up a respectable flirtation


with,&#8221;</q>he growled. Just then his eye caught a tall, willowy figure hurrying toward him on the


narrow path. He looked with interest at first, and then burst into a laugh as he said, <q>&#8220;Well, I


declare, if it is n't Jennie, the little brown kitchen-maid! Why, I never noticed before what a trim


little body she is. Hello, Jennie! Why, you have n't kissed me since I came home,&#8221;</q>he said


gaily. The young girl stared at him in surprise and confusion,&#8212;faltered something inarticulate,


and attempted to pass. But a wilful mood had seized the young idler, and he caught at her arm.


Frightened, she slipped by; and half mischievously he turned and ran after her through the tall


pines.</p>


<p>Yonder, toward the sea, at the end of the path, came John slowly, with his head


down. He had turned wearily homeward from the schoolhouse; then, thinking to shield his


mother from the blow, started to meet his sister as she came from work and break the news of his


dismissal to her. <q id="q23a" next="q23b">&#8220;I 'll go away,&#8221;</q>he said slowly;<q id="q23b">&#8220;I 'll go away and find work, and send


for them. I cannot live here longer.&#8221;</q>And then the fierce, buried anger surged up into his


throat. He waved his arms and hurried wildly up the path.</p>


<p>The great brown sea lay silent.


The air scarce breathed. The dying day bathed the twisted oaks and mighty pines in black and


gold. There came from the wind no warning, not a whisper from the cloudless sky. There was


only a black man hurrying on with an ache in his heart, seeing neither sun nor sea, but starting as


from a dream at the frightened cry that woke the pines, to see his dark sister struggling in the


arms of a tall and fair-haired man.</p>


<p>He said not a word, but, seizing a fallen limb, struck


him with all the pent-up hatred of his great black arm; and the body lay white and still beneath


the pines, all bathed in sunshine and in blood. John looked at it dreamily, then walked back to the


house briskly, and said in a soft voice, <q>&#8220;Mammy, I 'm going away,&#8212;I 'm going to be free.&#8221;</q></p>


<p>She gazed at him dimly and faltered, <q>&#8220;No'th, honey, is yo' gwine No'th agin?&#8221;</q></p>


<p>He looked out where the North Star glistened pale above the waters, and said, <q>&#8220;Yes, mammy, I 'm going&#8212;North.&#8221;</q></p>


<p>Then, without another word, he went out into the


narrow lane, up by the straight pines, to the same winding path, and seated himself on the great


black stump, looking at the blood where the body had lain. Yonder in the gray past he had played


with that dead boy, romping together under the solemn trees. The night deepened; he thought of


the boys at Johnstown. He wondered how Brown had turned out, and Carey? And Jones,&#8212;Jones?


Why, he was Jones, and he wondered what they would all say when they knew, when they knew,


in that great long dining-room with its hundreds of merry eyes. Then as the sheen of the starlight


stole over him, he thought of the gilded ceiling of that vast concert hall, and heard stealing


toward him the faint sweet music of the swan. Hark! was it music, or the hurry and shouting of


men? Yes, surely! Clear and high the faint sweet melody rose and fluttered like a living thing, so


that the very earth trembled as with the tramp of horses and murmur of angry men.</p>


<p>He


leaned back and smiled toward the sea, whence rose the strange melody, away from the dark


shadows where lay the noise of horses galloping, galloping on. With an effort he roused himself,


bent forward, and looked steadily down the pathway, softly humming the &#8220;Song of the Bride,&#8221;&#8212; <q lang="DE"><l>&#8220;Freudig gef&#252;hrt, ziehet dahin.&#8221;<html:img src="arrow.png" title="&#8220;Joyfully led, pass along to that place.&#8221; (From Richard Wagner, Lohengrin, III, i.) Here Du Bois has changed the actual line, which reads Treulich (Faithfully) for &#8220;Freudig.&#8221; The next line is &#8220;Wo euch der Segen der Liebe bewahr!&#8221;(&#8220;Where the blessings of love watch over you!)"/></l></q> Amid the trees in the dim morning twilight he watched


their shadows dancing and heard their horses thundering toward him, until at last they came


sweeping like a storm, and he saw in front that haggard white-haired man, whose eyes flashed


red with fury. Oh, how he pitied him,&#8212;pitied him,&#8212;and wondered if he had the coiling twisted


rope. Then, as the storm burst round him, he rose slowly to his feet and turned his closed eyes


toward the Sea. </p>


<p>And the world whistled in his ears.</p>


</div0>


<div0>


<head>XIV</head><head> The


Sorrow Songs</head>


<epigraph>
<lg type="stanza" rend="center">

<l>I walk through the churchyard</l>


<l  rend="indent2m">To lay this body


down;</l>


<l>I know moon-rise, I know star-rise;</l>


<l>I walk in the moonlight, I walk in the


starlight;</l>


<l>I 'll lie in the grave and stretch out my arms, </l>


<l>I 'll go to judgment in the


evening of the day,</l>


<l>And my soul and thy soul shall meet that day,</l>


<l rend="indent2m" >When I lay this


body down.</l>
</lg>




</epigraph>

<byline> N<seg>EGRO</seg> S<seg>ONG</seg></byline>


<html:a href="sbfmid14.mid"><html:img src="sbfpic14.gif" /></html:a>
<p>T<seg>HEY THAT WALKED IN DARKNESS</seg> sang


songs in the olden days&#8212;Sorrow Songs&#8212;for they were weary at heart. And so before each thought


that I have written in this book I have set a phrase, a haunting echo of these weird old songs in


which the soul of the black slave spoke to men. Ever since I was a child these songs have stirred


me strangely. They came out of the South unknown to me, one by one, and yet at once I knew


them as of me and of mine. Then in after years when I came to Nashville I saw the great temple


builded of these songs towering over the pale city. To me Jubilee Hall seemed ever made of the


songs themselves, and its bricks were red with the blood and dust of toil. Out of them rose for me


morning, noon, and night, bursts of wonderful melody, full of the voices of my brothers and


sisters, full of the voices of the past.</p>


<p>Little of beauty has America given the world save


the rude grandeur God himself stamped on her bosom; the human spirit in this new world has


expressed itself in vigor and ingenuity rather than in beauty. And so by fateful chance the Negro


folk-song&#8212;the rhythmic cry of the slave&#8212;stands to-day not simply as the sole American music,


but as the most beautiful expression of human experience born this side the seas. It has been


neglected, it has been, and is, half despised, and above all it has been persistently mistaken and


misunderstood; but notwithstanding, it still remains as the singular spiritual heritage of the nation


and the greatest gift of the Negro people.</p>


<p>Away back in the thirties the melody of these


slave songs stirred the nation, but the songs were soon half forgotten. Some, like <title>&#8220;Near the


lake where drooped the willow,&#8221;</title> passed into current airs and their source was forgotten;


others were caricatured on the <soCalled>&#8220;minstrel&#8221;</soCalled>stage and their memory died


away. Then in war-time came the singular Port Royal experiment after the capture of Hilton


Head, and perhaps for the first time the North met the Southern slave face to face and heart to


heart with no third witness. The Sea Islands of the Carolinas, where they met, were filled with a


black folk of primitive type, touched and moulded less by the world about them than any others


outside the Black Belt. Their appearance was uncouth, their language funny, but their hearts were


human and their singing stirred men with a mighty power. Thomas Wentworth Higginson


hastened to tell of these songs, and Miss McKim and others urged upon the world their rare


beauty. But the world listened only half credulously until the Fisk Jubilee Singers sang the slave


songs so deeply into the world's heart that it can never wholly forget them again.</p>


<p>There


was once a blacksmith's son born at Cadiz, New York, who in the changes of time taught school


in Ohio and helped defend Cincinnati from Kirby Smith. Then he fought at Chancellorsville and


Gettysburg and finally served in the Freedman's Bureau at Nashville. Here he formed a


Sunday-school class of black children in 1866, and sang with them and taught them to sing. And


then they taught him to sing, and when once the glory of the Jubilee songs passed into the soul of


George L. White, he knew his life-work was to let those Negroes sing to the world as they had


sung to him. So in 1871 the pilgrimage of the Fisk Jubilee Singers began. North to Cincinnati


they rode,&#8212;four half-clothed black boys and five girl-women,&#8212;led by a man with a cause and a


purpose. They stopped at Wilberforce, the oldest of Negro schools, where a black bishop blessed


them. Then they went, fighting cold and starvation, shut out of hotels, and cheerfully sneered at,


ever northward; and ever the magic of their song kept thrilling hearts, until a burst of applause in


the Congregational Council at Oberlin revealed them to the world. They came to New York and


Henry Ward Beecher dared to welcome them, even though the metropolitan dailies sneered at his


<soCalled>&#8220;Nigger Minstrels.&#8221;</soCalled>So their songs conquered till they sang across the land


and across the sea, before Queen and Kaiser, in Scotland and Ireland, Holland and Switzerland.


Seven years they sang, and brought back a hundred and fifty thousand dollars to found Fisk


University.</p>


<p>Since their day they have been imitated&#8212;sometimes well, by the singers of


Hampton and Atlanta, sometimes ill, by straggling quartettes. Caricature has sought again to


spoil the quaint beauty of the music, and has filled the air with many debased melodies which


vulgar ears scarce know from the real. But the true Negro folk-song still lives in the hearts of


those who have heard them truly sung and in the hearts of the Negro people.</p>


<p>What are


these songs, and what do they mean? I know little of music and can say nothing in technical


phrase, but I know something of men, and knowing them, I know that these songs are the


articulate message of the slave to the world. They tell us in these eager days that life was joyous


to the black slave, careless and happy. I can easily believe this of some, of many. But not all the


past South, though it rose from the dead, can gainsay the heart-touching witness of these songs.


They are the music of an unhappy people, of the children of disappointment; they tell of death


and suffering and unvoiced longing toward a truer world, of misty wanderings and hidden ways.</p>


<p>The songs are indeed the siftings of centuries; the music is far more ancient than the


words, and in it we can trace here and there signs of development. My grandfather's grandmother


was seized by an evil Dutch trader two centuries ago; and coming to the valleys of the Hudson


and Housatonic, black, little, and lithe, she shivered and shrank in the harsh north winds, looked


longingly at the hills, and often crooned a heathen melody to the child between her knees, thus: </p>


<html:a href="sbfmid14a.mid"><html:img src="sbfpic14a.gif" /></html:a>

<p>The


child sang it to his children and they to their children's children, and so two hundred years it has


travelled down to us and we sing it to our children, knowing as little as our fathers what its words


may mean, but knowing well the meaning of its music.</p>


<p>This was primitive African


music; it may be seen in larger form in the strange chant which heralds &#8220;The Coming of John&#8221;: </p>


<sp>


<lg>


<l>&#8220;You may bury me in the East,</l>


<l>You may bury me in the West,</l>


<l>But I 'll hear the trumpet sound in that morning,</l>

</lg>&#8221;&#8212;the voice of exile.

</sp>


<p>Ten


master songs, more or less, one may pluck from this forest of melody&#8212;songs of undoubted Negro


origin and wide popular currency, and songs peculiarly characteristic of the slave. One of these I


have just mentioned. Another whose strains begin this book is <q>&#8220;Nobody knows the trouble I


've seen.&#8221;</q>When, struck with a sudden poverty, the United States refused to fulfil its promises


of land to the freedmen, a brigadier-general went down to the Sea Islands to carry the news. An


old woman on the outskirts of the throng began singing this song; all the mass joined with her,


swaying. And the soldier wept.</p>


<p>The third song is the cradle-song of death which all men


know,&#8212;<title>&#8220;Swing low, sweet chariot,&#8221;</title>&#8212;whose bars begin the life story of &#8220;Alexander


Crummell.&#8221; Then there is the song of many waters, <title>&#8220;Roll, Jordan, roll,&#8221;</title>a mighty


chorus with minor cadences. There were many songs of the fugitive like that which opens <title>&#8220;The Wings of Atalanta,&#8221;</title>and the more familiar <title>&#8220;Been a-listening.&#8221;</title>The


seventh is the song of the End and the Beginning&#8212;<q>&#8220;My Lord, what a mourning! when the


stars begin to fall&#8221;</q>; a strain of this is placed before <title>&#8220;The Dawn of Freedom.&#8221;</title>


The song of groping&#8212;<title>&#8220;My way 's cloudy&#8221;</title>&#8212;begins <title>&#8220;The Meaning of


Progress&#8221;</title>; the ninth is the song of this chapter&#8212;<title>&#8220;Wrestlin' Jacob, the day is


a-breaking,&#8221;</title>&#8212;a p&#230;an of hopeful strife. The last master song is the song of songs&#8212;<title>&#8220;Steal away,&#8221;</title>&#8212;sprung from <title>&#8220;The Faith of the Fathers.&#8221;</title></p>


<p>There are


many others of the Negro folk-songs as striking and characteristic as these, as, for instance, the


three strains in the third, eighth, and ninth chapters; and others I am sure could easily make a


selection on more scientific principles. There are, too, songs that seem to me a step removed


from the more primitive types: there is the maze-like medley, <title>&#8220;Bright sparkles,&#8221;</title>one


phrase of which heads <title>&#8220;The Black Belt&#8221;</title>; the Easter carol, <title>&#8220;Dust, dust and


ashes&#8221;</title>; the dirge, <title>&#8220;My mother 's took her flight and gone home&#8221;</title>; and that


burst of melody hovering over <title>&#8220;The Passing of the First-Born&#8221;</title>&#8212;<title>&#8220;I hope my


mother will be there in that beautiful world on high.&#8221;</title></p>


<p>These represent a third step


in the development of the slave song, of which <title>&#8220;You may bury me in the East&#8221;</title>is


the first, and songs like <title>&#8220;March on&#8221;</title>(chapter six) and <title>&#8220;Steal away&#8221;</title>are


the second. The first is African music, the second Afro-American, while the third is a blending of


Negro music with the music heard in the foster land. The result is still distinctively Negro and the


method of blending original, but the elements are both Negro and Caucasian. One might go


further and find a fourth step in this development, where the songs of white America have been


distinctively influenced by the slave songs or have incorporated whole phrases of Negro melody,


as <title>&#8220;Swanee River&#8221;</title>and <title>&#8220;Old Black Joe.&#8221;</title> Side by side, too, with the


growth has gone the debasements and imitations&#8212;the Negro <soCalled>&#8220;minstrel&#8221;</soCalled>songs, many of the <soCalled>&#8220;gospel&#8221; </soCalled>hymns, and some of the contemporary <soCalled>&#8220;coon&#8221;</soCalled>songs,&#8212;a mass of music in which the novice may easily lose


himself and never find the real Negro melodies.</p>


<p>In these songs, I have said, the slave


spoke to the world. Such a message is naturally veiled and half articulate. Words and music have


lost each other and new and cant phrases of a dimly understood theology have displaced the older


sentiment. Once in a while we catch a strange word of an unknown tongue, as the <title>&#8220;Mighty


Myo,&#8221;</title>which figures as a river of death; more often slight words or mere doggerel are


joined to music of singular sweetness. Purely secular songs are few in number, partly because


many of them were turned into hymns by a change of words, partly because the frolics were


seldom heard by the stranger, and the music less often caught. Of nearly all the songs, however,


the music is distinctly sorrowful. The ten master songs I have mentioned tell in word and music


of trouble and exile, of strife and hiding; they grope toward some unseen power and sigh for rest


in the End.</p>


<p>The words that are left to us are not without interest, and, cleared of evident


dross, they conceal much of real poetry and meaning beneath conventional theology and


unmeaning rhapsody. Like all primitive folk, the slave stood near to Nature's heart. Life was a <q>&#8220;rough and rolling sea&#8221;</q>like the brown Atlantic of the Sea Islands; the <soCalled>&#8220;Wilderness&#8221;</soCalled>was the home of God, and the <soCalled>&#8220;lonesome valley&#8221;</soCalled>led to the way of life. <q>&#8220;Winter 'll soon be over,</q>&#8221; was the picture of life and


death to a tropical imagination. The sudden wild thunderstorms of the South awed and impressed


the Negroes,&#8212;at times the rumbling seemed to them <soCalled>&#8220;mournful,&#8221;</soCalled>at times


imperious: </p>


<sp>


<lg>


<l>&#8220;My Lord calls me,</l>


<l>He calls me by the thunder,</l>


<l>The


trumpet sounds it in my soul.&#8221;</l>


</lg>


</sp>


<p>The monotonous toil and exposure is painted in


many words. One sees the ploughmen in the hot, moist furrow, singing: </p>


<sp>


<lg>


<l>&#8220;Dere


's no rain to wet you, </l>


<l>Dere 's no sun to burn you,</l>


<l>Oh, push along, believer,</l>


<l>I


want to go home.&#8221;</l>


</lg>


</sp>


<p>The bowed and bent old man cries, with thrice-repeated


wail: <q><l>&#8220;O Lord, keep me from sinking down,&#8221; </l></q>and he rebukes the devil of doubt


who can whisper: <q><l>&#8220;Jesus is dead and God 's gone away.&#8221;</l></q>Yet the soul-hunger is


there, the restlessness of the savage, the wail of the wanderer, and the plaint is put in one little


phrase: </p>


<html:a href="sbfmid14b.mid"><html:img src="sbfpic14b.gif" /></html:a>



<p>Over the


inner thoughts of the slaves and their relations one with another the shadow of fear ever hung, so


that we get but glimpses here and there, and also with them, eloquent omissions and silences.


Mother and child are sung, but seldom father; fugitive and weary wanderer call for pity and


affection, but there is little of wooing and wedding; the rocks and the mountains are well known,


but home is unknown. Strange blending of love and helplessness sings through the refrain: <q><sp><lg><l>&#8220;Yonder 's my ole mudder,</l><l>Been waggin' at de hill so long;</l><l>'Bout time


she cross over,</l><l>Git home bime-by.&#8221;</l></lg></sp></q> Elsewhere comes the cry of the <soCalled>&#8220;motherless&#8221;</soCalled>and the <q><l>&#8220;Farewell, farewell, my only child.&#8221;</l></q></p>




<html:a href="sbfmid14c.mid"><html:img src="sbfpic14c.gif" align="left" /></html:a>

 
<p>Love-songs are scarce and fall into two categories&#8212;the frivolous and light, and the sad.


Of deep successful love there is ominous silence, and in one of the oldest of these songs there is a


depth of history and meaning. A black woman said of the song, <q>&#8220;It can't be sung without a heart and a troubled sperrit.&#8221;</q>


The same voice sings here that sings in the German folk-song: <q>&#8220;Jetz Geh i' an's


brunele, trink' aber net.&#8221;</q></p><html:br clear="left"/>


<p>Of death the Negro showed little fear, but talked


of it familiarly and even fondly as simply a crossing of the waters, perhaps&#8212;who knows?&#8212;back


to his ancient forests again. Later days transfigured his fatalism, and amid the dust and dirt the


toiler sang: <q><sp><lg><l>&#8220;Dust, dust and ashes, fly over my grave,</l><l>But the Lord shall


bear my spirit home.&#8221;</l></lg></sp></q></p>


<p>The things evidently borrowed from the


surrounding world undergo characteristic change when they enter the mouth of the slave.


Especially is this true of Bible phrases. <q>&#8220;Weep, O captive daughter of Zion,&#8221;</q>is quaintly


turned into <q>&#8220;Zion, weep-a-low,&#8221;</q>and the wheels of Ezekiel are turned every way in the


mystic dreaming of the slave, till he says: <q><sp><l>&#8220;There 's a little wheel a-turnin' in-a-my


heart.&#8221;</l></sp></q></p>


<p>As in olden time, the words of these hymns were improvised by


some leading minstrel of the religious band. The circumstances of the gathering, however, the


rhythm of the songs, and the limitations of allowable thought, confined the poetry for the most


part to single or double lines, and they seldom were expanded to quatrains or longer tales,


although there are some few examples of sustained efforts, chiefly paraphrases of the Bible.


Three short series of verses have always attracted me,&#8212;the one that heads this chapter, of one line


of which Thomas Wentworth Higginson has fittingly said, <q>&#8220;Never, it seems to me, since man


first lived and suffered was his infinite longing for peace uttered more plaintively.&#8221;</q>The


second and third are descriptions of the Last Judgment,&#8212;the one a late improvisation, with some


traces of outside influence: <q><sp><lg><l>&#8220;Oh, the stars in the elements are falling,</l><l>And the moon drips away into blood,</l><l>And the ransomed of the Lord are returning unto


God,</l><l>Blessed be the name of the Lord.&#8221;</l></lg></sp></q> And the other earlier and


homelier picture from the low coast lands: <q><sp><lg><l>&#8220;Michael, haul the boat ashore,</l><l>Then you 'll hear the horn they blow,</l><l>Then you 'll hear the trumpet sound,</l><l>Trumpet sound the world around,</l><l>Trumpet sound for rich and poor, </l><l>Trumpet


sound the Jubilee,</l><l>Trumpet sound for you and me.&#8221;</l></lg></sp></q></p>


<p>Through


all the sorrow of the Sorrow Songs there breathes a hope&#8212;a faith in the ultimate justice of things.


The minor cadences of despair change often to triumph and calm confidence. Sometimes it is


faith in life, sometimes a faith in death, sometimes assurance of boundless justice in some fair


world beyond. But whichever it is, the meaning is always clear: that sometime, somewhere, men


will judge men by their souls and not by their skins. Is such a hope justified? Do the Sorrow


Songs sing true?</p>


<p>The silently growing assumption of this age is that the probation of


races is past, and that the backward races of to-day are of proven inefficiency and not worth the


saving. Such an assumption is the arrogance of peoples irreverent toward Time and ignorant of


the deeds of men. A thousand years ago such an assumption, easily possible, would have made it


difficult for the Teuton to prove his right to life. Two thousand years ago such dogmatism,


readily welcome, would have scouted the idea of blond races ever leading civilization. So


wofully unorganized is sociological knowledge that the meaning of progress, the meaning of <soCalled>&#8220;swift&#8221;</soCalled>and <soCalled>&#8220;slow&#8221;</soCalled>in human doing, and the limits


of human perfectability, are veiled, unanswered sphinxes on the shores of science. Why should


&#198;schylus have sung two thousand years before Shakespeare was born? Why has civilization


flourished in Europe, and flickered, flamed, and died in Africa? So long as the world stands


meekly dumb before such questions, shall this nation proclaim its ignorance and unhallowed


prejudices by denying freedom of opportunity to those who brought the Sorrow Songs to the


Seats of the Mighty?</p>


<p>Your country? How came it yours? Before the Pilgrims landed we


were here. Here we have brought our three gifts and mingled them with yours: a gift of story and


song&#8212;soft, stirring melody in an ill-harmonized and unmelodious land; the gift of sweat and


brawn to beat back the wilderness, conquer the soil, and lay the foundations of this vast


economic empire two hundred years earlier than your weak hands could have done it; the third, a


gift of the Spirit. Around us the history of the land has centred for thrice a hundred years; out of


the nation's heart we have called all that was best to throttle and subdue all that was worst; fire


and blood, prayer and sacrifice, have billowed over this people, and they have found peace only


in the altars of the God of Right. Nor has our gift of the Spirit been merely passive. Actively we


have woven ourselves with the very warp and woof of this nation,&#8212;we fought their battles,


shared their sorrow, mingled our blood with theirs, and generation after generation have pleaded


with a headstrong, careless people to despise not Justice, Mercy, and Truth, lest the nation be


smitten with a curse. Our song, our toil, our cheer, and warning have been given to this nation in


blood-brotherhood. Are not these gifts worth the giving? Is not this work and striving? Would


America have been America without her Negro people?</p>


<p>Even so is the hope that sang in


the songs of my fathers well sung. If somewhere in this whirl and chaos of things there dwells


Eternal Good, pitiful yet masterful, then anon in His good time America shall rend the Veil and


the prisoned shall go free. Free, free as the sunshine trickling down the morning into these high


windows of mine, free as yonder fresh young voices welling up to me from the caverns of brick


and mortar below&#8212;         with song, instinct with life, tremulous treble and darkening bass.


My children, my little children, are singing to the sunshine, and thus they sing: 

<html:a href="sbfmid14d.mid"><html:img  src="sbfpic14d.gif"/></html:a><html:br  clear="left" />

And the traveller girds himself, and


sets his face toward the Morning, and goes his way.</p>


</div0>


<div0>


<head>The


After-Thought</head>


<p rend="italic">Hear my cry, O God the Reader; vouchsafe that this my book fall not


still-born into the world-wilderness. Let there spring, Gentle One, from out its leaves vigor of


thought and thoughtful deed to reap the harvest wonderful. (Let the ears of a guilty people tingle


with truth, and seventy millions sigh for the righteousness which exalteth nations, in this drear


day when human brotherhood is mockery and a snare.) Thus in Thy good time may infinite


reason turn the tangle straight, and these crooked marks on a fragile leaf be not indeed </p>


<p>THE END</p>


</div0>


</body>


</text>


</tei.2>
